MEMOIRS
OF
Edmund
Ludlow
,
Esq
VOL.
III
.
THE
Convention
at
Westminster
having
thought
themselves
sufficiently
authorized
to
alter
the
Government
,
by
virtue
of
which
they
had
been
called
together
,
and
rewarded
Sir
John
Greenvil
for
the
Message
he
had
brought
,
the
Proclamation
for
the
readmission
of
Monarchy
in
the
Person
of
Charles
Stuart
,
was
published
on
the
Eighth
of
May
,
in
the
presence
of
the
new
General
George
Monk
.
Bonfires
were
made
,
the
Bells
were
rung
,
and
much
Happiness
expected
from
this
Change
.
The
Officers
of
the
Army
subscribed
a
Declaration
,
and
presented
it
to
Monk
to
be
sent
to
the
King
,
in
which
they
expressed
a
Resolution
to
become
true
and
faithful
Subjects
,
and
to
accept
of
the
King's
Grace
and
Favour
,
according
to
the
Tenour
of
His
late
Declaration
from
Breda
.
Whilst
these
Things
were
doing
,
I
kept
my self
private
at
the
House
of
a
particular
Friend
,
till
I
might
better
understand
what
the
Issue
was
like
to
be
;
for
the
Council
of
State
had
,
on
the
Day
I
arrived
at
London
,
sent
Orders
into
the
West
of
England
for
seizing
my
Person
,
which
probably
might
have
been
served
upon
me
,
if
I
had
returned
by
the
usual
Road
.
Fifteen
Commissioners
were
appointed
to
be
sent
to
Breda
to
complement
the
new
King
,
and
to
attend
him
in
his
Passage
to
England
,
Five
to
be
nominated
by
the
Lords
,
and
Ten
by
the
Commons
.
But
every
Man
expecting
some
Mark
of
Favour
to
be
conferred
on
him
for
this
Service
,
great
Contentions
arose
among
the
Members
for
that
Employment
.
To
these
,
many
others
,
especially
of
the
looser
sort
of
Men
,
added
themselves
;
and
some
,
to
make
an
early
Offer
of
their
Subjection
,
and
to
provide
themselves
of
Favour
and
Places
,
went
over
before
the
Commissioners
,
and
being
one
Day
with
their
King
in
his
Apartment
,
boasting
of
their
Loyalty
and
Services
,
he
called
for
Wine
,
and
applying
himself
to
the
Duke
of
York
,
drank
to
the
Health
of
those
Gentlemen
,
with
this
Remark
,
That
he
was
now
even
with
them
,
having
as
he
thought
done
as
much
for
them
as
they
had
done
for
him
.
The
Committee
of
Priviledges
and
Electictions
having
declared
me
to
have
been
duly
returned
to
serve
for
the
Borough
of
Hinder
in
the
County
of
Wilts
,
and
made
their
Report
,
which
was
agreed
by
the
House
,
I
received
an
Order
for
my
admission
to
sit
as
a
Member
,
but
clogged
with
this
unusual
Clause
,
That
I
should
attend
my
Duty
in
the
House
,
and
take
my
Place
by
a
certain
Day
;
which
would
be
within
ten
Days
after
the
Date
of
the
said
Order
.
Suspecting
that
the
reason
of
this
Insertion
might
proceed
from
some
Information
given
by
the
Council
of
State
that
I
had
withdrawn
my self
,
I
thought
fit
to
make
my
Application
to
Mr.
Arthur
Annesly
,
knowing
him
to
be
a
leading
Man
among
them
,
as
well
to
give
him
Satisfaction
touching
the
cause
of
my
absence
,
as
to
learn
from
him
what
might
be
the
Reason
of
that
addition
.
And
tho'
I
well
understood
,
That
being
now
declared
to
be
a
Member
of
that
which
was
called
a
House
of
Commons
,
no
other
Power
could
seize
me
without
Breach
of
their
Privileges
;
yet
the
same
Council
of
State
still
sitting
,
which
had
procured
from
the
Secluded
Members
a
Power
to
seize
any
Member
that
did
not
sit
,
and
considering
that
Things
were
carried
on
with
the
utmost
Treachery
,
I
sent
a
Servant
to
let
him
know
I
would
wait
on
him
at
Night
.
He
received
me
with
great
Civility
,
and
having
conducted
me
to
his
Apartment
,
I
acquainted
him
,
That
the
end
of
my
coming
to
him
at
that
time
,
was
to
assure
him
that
my
late
Privacy
did
not
proceed
from
any
design
that
I
had
on
foot
against
the
present
Power
;
but
that
finding
the
Wheel
to
go
round
so
fast
,
that
it
was
difficult
to
guess
where
it
might
rest
,
I
thought
a
Man
,
who
had
been
engaged
with
the
first
against
the
King
,
and
always
zealous
for
a
Common-wealth
Government
,
might
be
excused
,
if
he
was
unwilling
to
be
found
in
Prison
at
the
King's
return
;
especially
since
it
was
well
known
that
a
Warrant
had
been
signed
for
my
seizure
:
And
therefore
I
desired
he
would
favour
me
to
inform
those
that
were
in
Power
,
with
the
true
Reasons
of
my
absence
.
He
answer'd
,
That
tho'
I
had
been
zealous
in
the
way
I
mentioned
,
yet
that
he
and
others
were
well
satisfied
,
that
my
Intentions
were
directed
to
the
Publick
Good
;
and
tho'
he
could
not
blame
me
for
taking
Measures
to
avoid
a
Confinement
,
yet
he
assured
me
that
a
Hair
of
my
Head
should
not
suffer
any
more
than
his
own
.
He
then
acquainted
me
with
the
Passages
that
had
happened
in
the
House
upon
the
Report
from
the
Committee
touching
my
Election
:
That
tho'
nothing
was
said
against
it
;
yet
because
I
was
the
Person
concerned
,
who
,
as
they
said
,
had
constantly
opposed
them
,
and
withdrawn
my self
out
of
their
Protection
,
a
Vote
of
the
House
had
probably
passed
against
agreeing
with
the
Committee
,
if
he
had
not
stood
up
and
desired
the
House
,
That
they
would
not
do
an
Act
upon
a
Personal
Distaste
,
of
which
they
would
be
ashamed
when
they
should
better
consider
the
Matter
:
That
Justice
ought
to
be
impartial
,
and
that
nothing
being
alledged
against
the
Report
of
the
Committee
,
it
ought
to
be
taken
for
good
:
That
if
the
Person
concerned
had
done
any
thing
amiss
,
he
being
a
Member
ought
to
answer
it
in
his
place
.
This
Motion
being
seconded
by
Mr.
Matthew
Hale
,
prevailed
with
the
House
to
allow
the
Report
with
the
addition
before-mentioned
.
He
took
this
occasion
to
tell
me
,
That
there
was
a
young
head-strong
Party
in
the
House
,
who
in
all
Debates
were
for
the
most
violent
Courses
,
and
that
it
would
be
very
difficult
to
keep
them
in
order
;
yet
advised
me
to
take
my
Place
in
the
House
as
soon
as
I
could
.
I
thought
fit
to
follow
his
Council
,
not
only
to
undeceive
those
who
thought
I
would
continue
in
my
Retirement
,
but
also
by
coming
among
them
before
I
was
expected
,
to
disturb
the
Measures
of
those
who
waited
for
my
Ruin
.
I
chose
to
go
into
the
House
early
in
the
Morning
,
and
immediately
went
up
into
the
Speaker's
Chambers
,
where
I
was
no
sooner
sate
down
,
when
Major
Robert
Harley
came
to
me
and
desired
,
That
if
any
thing
should
be
objected
against
me
by
any
Member
of
the
House
,
which
he
supposed
would
happen
,
and
that
the
House
should
require
me
to
answer
,
I
would
by
all
means
forbear
to
say
any
thing
in
justification
of
the
Proceedings
of
the
High
Court
of
Justice
against
the
late
King
,
because
it
would
not
be
suffered
.
I
told
him
that
unless
I
was
constrained
,
I
saw
no
Reason
to
mention
that
Matter
;
but
in
that
Case
,
tho'
it
should
cost
me
my
Life
,
I
could
not
prevaricate
.
Some
of
the
Members
,
who
during
the
time
of
the
Parliament's
Prosperity
had
gone
as
high
with
them
as
any
others
,
now
reproached
me
with
the
present
Condition
of
Affairs
;
To
whom
I
contented
my self
to
reply
in
general
,
That
if
they
liked
it
not
they
might
thank
themselves
;
and
that
as
to
my
own
Particular
,
my
Conscience
did
not
at
all
accuse
me
for
contributing
to
the
Change
,
or
not
using
my
Endeavours
to
prevent
it
.
Others
said
,
They
had
frequently
admonished
us
that
Things
would
be
brought
to
this
pass
,
by
rendring
the
Foundations
of
our
Party
too
narrow
.
But
to
these
I
answered
,
That
they
knew
my
Principles
and
Practices
to
have
been
such
in
that
respect
,
as
had
drawn
upon
me
the
Censures
of
many
.
Divers
of
those
who
in
Richard's
Convention
had
joined
with
the
Common-wealth
Interest
,
now
appeared
to
be
totally
altered
,
whilst
others
who
had
opposed
them
at
that
time
,
now
wished
for
Sir
Henry
Vane
and
some
others
to
balance
the
Royal
Party
.
But
those
who
had
continued
in
their
Fidelity
to
the
Publick
Cause
,
tho'
they
durst
not
speak
out
by
Reason
of
the
present
Torrent
,
yet
shook
their
Heads
to
express
their
dislike
of
the
present
Affairs
.
The
Commissioners
who
had
been
Voted
to
be
sent
to
Breda
being
to
be
nominated
that
day
,
I
took
my
Place
in
the
House
,
divers
Members
sollicited
me
to
insert
their
Names
in
my
Paper
.
But
tho'
it
was
my
fortune
to
be
one
of
this
Convention
,
that
I
might
not
altogether
neglect
my
own
Preservation
;
yet
resolving
to
have
no
part
in
betraying
the
Common-wealth
,
by
Re-establishing
the
Government
,
against
which
I
had
engaged
,
and
contracting
the
Guilt
of
that
Blood
which
had
been
shed
in
the
late
Wars
,
I
determin'd
to
put
in
no
Paper
of
Names
.
To
this
end
I
went
out
of
the
House
;
but
the
Serjeant
at
Arms
being
commanded
by
the
Speaker
to
call
in
all
the
Members
to
be
Numbred
,
and
seeing
me
,
was
very
earnest
with
me
to
return
to
the
House
:
I
told
him
,
I
designed
not
to
put
in
any
Paper
,
and
therefore
it
was
not
necessary
I
should
be
Numbred
.
In
the
mean
time
,
the
Serjeant
received
fresh
Orders
to
summon
the
Members
,
and
repeating
his
importunity
with
me
,
told
me
plainly
,
If
I
would
not
go
into
the
House
,
he
would
inform
the
Speaker
of
my
Refusal
;
which
had
he
done
,
't
is
probable
I
should
have
been
sent
to
the
Tower
.
But
having
desired
him
to
inquire
of
some
ancient
Member
,
whether
it
was
necessary
for
one
who
would
put
in
no
Paper
,
to
be
Numbred
with
the
rest
;
he
went
to
Mr.
Pierrepoint
,
and
Serjeant
Glynn
to
ask
the
Question
;
who
,
I
suppose
,
satisfied
the
Serjeant
it
was
not
necessary
:
For
looking
down
from
the
Gallery
,
I
perceived
both
of
them
to
smile
whilst
he
was
with
them
;
but
especially
because
I
heard
no
more
of
that
Matter
.
This
Business
being
over
,
the
House
fell
into
a
Debate
touching
Persons
to
be
entrusted
with
the
great
Seal
.
All
agreed
in
Mr.
Tyrrel
;
but
it
was
objected
against
Serjeant
Fountain
,
That
tho'
he
had
been
formerly
for
the
King
,
yet
he
had
of
late
shewed
himself
a
great
Promoter
of
the
Reformation
of
the
Law
.
Many
pressed
that
the
Earl
of
Manchester
might
be
one
of
the
Commissioners
;
but
others
who
were
better
inform'd
of
Affairs
,
objecting
,
That
it
would
be
a
dishonour
to
the
Earl
,
to
be
put
into
a
Place
,
which
they
assured
the
House
was
already
given
away
to
another
Person
,
no
more
was
said
concerning
him
.
In
the
Afternoon
I
went
to
the
Committee
of
Elections
,
which
sate
in
the
House
:
Another
day
I
sate
with
the
Members
in
the
Abby
to
hear
a
Sermon
,
and
indeavour'd
in
all
things
so
to
carry
my self
,
as
to
give
no
Occasion
to
suspect
me
to
be
under
any
Apprehensions
of
Danger
;
hoping
by
this
means
to
discourage
my
Enemies
from
moving
any
thing
against
me
,
which
I
knew
the
Cavalier
Party
inclined
to
do
out
of
Principle
;
and
divers
of
those
who
had
served
the
Parliament
,
would
not
fail
to
comply
with
,
from
a
prudential
Care
of
themselves
;
hoping
not
only
to
make
their
own
Peace
,
by
Sacrificing
those
who
had
been
most
faithful
to
the
Publick
,
but
also
to
procure
Favour
and
Preferment
for
themselves
.
During
this
time
,
I
had
sent
Orders
to
my
Bailiff
in
Ireland
,
to
sell
my
Stock
,
which
in
Sheep
,
Black
Cattle
,
Corn
and
Horses
,
might
amount
to
about
Fifteen
Hundred
Pounds
,
and
to
Collect
the
Rents
that
were
due
to
me
from
my
Tenants
.
But
he
being
Negligent
,
I
made
over
my
Stock
to
my
Brother-in-Law
,
Colonel
Kempson
,
for
Satisfaction
of
my
Sister's
Portion
,
pressing
him
to
send
some
Person
forthwith
to
take
Possession
;
which
not
being
done
with
the
Expedition
that
was
requisite
in
such
a
Conjuncture
,
Sir
Charles
Coote
,
without
any
Order
or
Pretence
of
Authority
from
the
Parliament
,
made
Seisure
of
all
;
forcing
my
Tenants
to
Pay
my
Rents
to
him
,
and
Commanding
my
Servant
not
to
dispose
of
any
part
of
my
Stock
but
by
his
Order
:
Only
four
stone
Horses
which
I
had
bred
,
and
were
then
in
my
Stable
,
were
taken
away
by
Colonel
Theophilus
Jones
;
these
Men
,
who
had
engag'd
in
the
same
Cause
,
out-doing
our
Enemies
in
Rage
and
Cruelty
to
us
.
In
the
Convention
things
went
high
,
Men
not
daring
to
shew
Moderation
lest
it
should
be
called
Disaffection
to
the
King
;
but
in
private
,
divers
Members
of
both
Houses
declar'd
themselves
of
Opinion
,
That
a
General
Indemnity
ought
to
be
granted
for
all
that
had
passed
,
without
any
Exception
.
The
Earl
of
Northumberland
was
heard
to
say
,
That
tho'
he
had
no
part
in
the
death
of
the
King
,
he
was
against
questioning
those
who
had
been
concern'd
in
that
Affair
;
that
the
Example
might
be
more
useful
to
Posterity
,
and
profitable
to
future
Kings
,
by
deterring
them
from
the
like
Exorbitancies
.
And
the
Lord
Fairfax
on
that
Subject
plainly
said
,
That
if
any
Person
must
be
excepted
,
he
knew
no
Man
that
deserved
it
more
than
himself
,
who
being
General
of
the
Army
at
that
time
,
and
having
Power
sufficient
to
prevent
the
Proceedings
against
the
King
,
had
not
thought
fit
to
make
use
of
it
to
that
end
.
Divers
also
of
the
Commons
moved
that
Limitations
and
Conditions
might
be
drawn
up
,
on
which
they
should
Consent
to
receive
their
King
;
'till
at
length
finding
that
Monk
who
had
the
Power
in
his
Hand
,
gave
constant
Intelligence
of
all
that
was
said
and
by
whom
,
none
of
them
durst
insist
any
farther
on
those
Heads
.
And
that
he
might
compleat
his
Treachery
,
when
the
Lord
Say
proposed
to
him
,
that
for
the
quiet
of
Mens
Minds
,
an
Act
of
Indemnity
should
be
passed
,
in
which
some
of
those
who
had
been
principally
concerned
in
the
death
of
the
King
might
be
excepted
;
He
in
a
great
Rage
answer'd
,
Not
a
Man
;
for
if
I
should
suffer
such
a
thing
,
I
should
be
the
arrantest
Rogue
that
ever
lived
.
Yet
for
all
this
,
under
Colour
that
the
House
might
have
better
Terms
from
their
King
,
by
relying
on
his
Ingenuity
than
by
Capitulating
with
him
,
especially
at
a
distance
,
he
had
the
Confidence
to
move
them
,
That
their
Commissioners
might
be
impower'd
simply
to
invite
him
into
England
.
Which
Motion
concurring
with
the
Opinion
of
the
unforeseeing
Cavaliers
among
them
,
and
disliked
only
by
those
who
had
not
Courage
enough
to
publish
their
Dissent
,
for
fear
of
exposing
themselves
to
a
future
Revenge
,
was
taken
for
the
Sense
of
the
whole
House
,
and
so
passed
.
Sir
Charles
Coote
having
opened
the
bloody
Scene
by
the
seizure
of
the
Chief
Justice
Coke
in
Ireland
,
a
Party
of
the
Staffordshire
Militia
,
Commanded
by
one
Colonel
Bowyer
,
thought
themselves
sufficiently
Authorized
to
act
in
the
like
manner
;
and
therefore
seized
Major
General
Harrison
with
his
Horses
and
Arms
,
he
having
refused
,
upon
Advice
of
their
Intentions
,
to
withdraw
himself
from
his
House
,
accounting
such
an
Action
to
be
a
Desertion
of
the
Cause
in
which
he
had
engaged
;
tho'
many
Precepts
and
Examples
might
be
produced
,
even
from
the
Scriptures
,
to
justifie
Men
who
endeavour
to
avoid
the
Cruelty
of
Enemies
and
Persecutors
,
by
removing
themselves
where
they
may
be
protected
.
For
that
only
can
properly
be
called
a
Desertion
of
the
Cause
,
when
Men
disown
it
to
save
their
Lives
,
and
not
when
they
endeavour
to
secure
themselves
by
lawful
Means
,
in
Order
to
promote
it
.
But
I
shall
not
take
upon
me
to
Censure
the
Conduct
of
the
Major
General
,
not
knowing
what
extraordinary
Impulse
one
of
his
Virtue
,
Piety
,
and
Courage
may
have
had
upon
his
Mind
in
that
Conjuncture
.
Sure
I
am
,
he
was
every
way
so
qualified
for
the
part
he
had
in
the
following
Sufferings
,
that
even
his
Enemies
were
astonished
and
confounded
.
The
King's
Party
in
the
House
of
Commons
having
got
such
an
Ascendent
,
that
it
was
no
longer
safe
to
oppose
them
,
drove
on
furiously
,
and
procured
a
Resolution
to
be
passed
for
seizing
the
Persons
of
all
those
who
had
signed
the
Warrant
for
the
Execution
of
the
late
King
;
which
though
carried
with
all
possible
Privacy
,
yet
being
not
destitute
of
Friends
among
them
,
I
had
timely
Notice
of
their
Intentions
:
And
because
I
doubted
not
that
the
House
where
I
liv'd
would
be
suddenly
searched
,
I
went
to
another
in
Southampton
Buildings
,
belonging
to
one
of
my
Relations
,
where
I
had
appointed
some
Friends
to
meet
me
in
the
Evening
,
and
to
bring
me
an
account
of
what
had
passed
at
Westminster
.
When
I
came
to
the
House
,
I
found
my
Friends
had
been
in
great
Pain
for
me
;
the
time
that
I
had
appointed
for
our
Meeting
being
pass'd
by
almost
two
Hours
,
through
the
Fault
of
my
Watch
.
Upon
the
account
I
received
of
the
State
of
our
Affairs
,
we
enter'd
into
a
Debate
concerning
the
Course
I
should
take
to
preserve
my self
from
the
Danger
that
threatned
me
;
and
the
Company
advised
that
I
should
forthwith
remove
from
the
House
where
I
was
,
because
the
Entrance
was
in
so
publick
a
Place
that
it
was
probable
I
might
have
been
observ'd
at
my
coming
in
:
For
this
Reason
I
consented
to
go
immediately
to
the
House
of
another
Friend
,
which
was
not
far
distant
,
and
had
a
back
Gate
leading
to
several
other
Houses
,
with
an
intention
to
stay
there
till
Night
,
and
then
to
repair
to
a
more
private
Place
in
London
,
which
had
been
prepared
for
me
some
Days
before
.
Night
being
come
,
and
I
ready
to
depart
,
my
Friend
,
tho'
not
insensible
of
the
Danger
that
might
ensue
by
Entertaining
me
,
would
by
no
means
let
me
go
,
alledging
,
That
on
the
Night
of
that
Day
,
when
a
Resolution
of
such
Importance
had
passed
the
House
,
the
Watch
in
London
would
not
fail
of
their
accustomed
Diligence
.
This
being
seconded
by
some
of
my
nearest
Relations
,
who
also
advised
me
to
stay
,
I
was
contented
to
acquiesce
;
and
the
next
Morning
was
informed
that
the
Watch
had
hardly
permitted
any
Coach
to
pass
into
London
without
some
kind
of
Search
.
The
Order
for
seizing
the
King's
Judges
,
not
producing
that
sudden
Effect
the
Commons
expected
,
provoked
them
to
such
a
degree
,
that
they
commanded
their
real
and
personal
Estates
to
be
forthwith
seized
in
an
extraordinary
manner
,
contrary
,
I
presume
,
to
the
known
Laws
,
which
provide
that
no
Confiscation
shall
be
made
till
after
Conviction
.
But
it
ought
not
to
seem
strange
,
that
those
who
had
so
far
parted
with
their
Prudence
,
to
recal
from
a
twelve
Years
Banishment
,
the
Son
of
a
Father
whose
Head
had
been
publickly
taken
off
,
and
invest
him
with
the
Government
of
a
Nation
,
where
this
had
been
done
,
should
be
no
more
sollicitous
for
the
Privileges
of
their
Country-men
.
The
House
having
received
Information
that
Major
General
Harrison
was
brought
Prisoner
to
London
,
they
order'd
him
to
be
sent
to
the
Tower
,
and
that
all
his
Horses
which
had
been
taken
from
him
by
those
who
had
seized
him
at
his
House
,
should
be
brought
to
the
Stables
in
the
Mewse
,
for
the
use
of
their
King
.
Chief
Justice
Coke
being
also
sent
to
London
by
Sir
Charles
Coote
,
was
by
another
Order
committed
Prisoner
to
the
same
Place
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Commissioners
sent
from
England
to
attend
the
new
King
,
arrived
at
Breda
,
where
Mr.
Denzil
Hollis
,
according
to
the
Instructions
he
had
received
at
Westminster
to
impart
their
Message
to
the
King
,
going
about
to
execute
that
Order
,
was
interrupted
and
ruffled
by
Mr.
Henry
Howard
,
Brother
to
the
Earl
of
Arundel
,
who
said
,
It
was
insolent
in
him
to
pretend
that
Honour
,
which
belonged
to
another
of
the
Commissioners
,
and
named
one
that
was
his
own
Kinsman
.
But
Mr.
Hollis
affirming
,
That
the
House
had
entrusted
him
with
their
Complements
and
Desires
,
the
King
thought
fit
to
make
up
the
Difference
,
and
to
suffer
Mr.
Hollis
to
perform
his
part
.
Fifty
thousand
Pounds
were
sent
over
by
these
Commissioners
to
pay
the
Debts
of
the
King
,
and
to
equip
him
for
his
Journey
to
England
,
together
with
considerable
Sums
of
Mony
for
the
Dukes
of
York
and
Glocester
.
Divers
private
Persons
also
had
taken
care
to
make
their
Presents
.
Among
others
,
Mr.
William
Lenthal
,
late
Speaker
of
the
Parliament
,
had
commissionated
a
Friend
to
give
the
King
Three
thousand
Pounds
from
him
,
and
to
desire
that
he
might
continue
Master
of
the
Rolls
;
but
the
Person
he
had
employ'd
was
told
,
That
the
Place
was
already
promised
to
another
.
Whilst
these
Things
were
doing
in
Holland
,
the
House
of
Commons
were
prepaing
a
Bill
of
Indemnity
with
all
possible
Diligence
,
that
it
might
be
ready
to
pass
at
the
arrival
of
the
King
.
They
unanimously
agreed
,
That
some
of
the
King's
Judges
should
be
excepted
both
as
to
Life
and
Estate
,
the
remaining
Dispute
being
only
about
the
number
.
Some
proposed
,
That
all
might
be
excepted
,
others
would
be
contented
with
Twenty
,
and
many
with
Thirteen
:
But
Monk
who
had
betray'd
them
all
,
expressing
his
Desires
to
be
for
Moderation
,
they
were
reduced
to
Nine
,
which
that
Boutefeu
Pryn
,
contrary
to
the
Orders
of
the
House
,
undertook
to
name
.
Yet
I
was
so
far
obliged
to
him
,
that
my
Name
was
not
upon
his
List
.
Monk
at
last
prevailed
with
the
House
to
bring
the
number
to
Seven
.
Colonel
John
Jones
,
who
had
acted
as
a
Member
of
the
High
Court
of
Justice
,
being
walking
one
Evening
at
some
distance
from
his
Lodging
to
take
the
Air
,
was
seized
,
and
sent
Prisoner
to
the
Tower
by
Order
of
the
House
;
together
with
Mr.
Gregory
Clement
another
of
those
Judges
,
who
had
conceal'd
himself
at
a
mean
House
near
Grays
Inn.
But
some
Persons
having
observ'd
that
better
Provisions
were
carried
to
that
Place
than
had
been
usual
,
procured
an
Officer
to
search
the
House
,
where
they
found
Mr.
Clement
,
and
presuming
him
to
be
one
of
the
King's
Judges
,
tho'
they
knew
him
not
personally
,
carried
him
before
the
Commissioners
of
the
Militia
for
that
Precinct
:
One
of
these
Commissioners
,
to
whom
he
was
not
unknown
,
after
a
slight
Examination
,
had
prevailed
with
the
rest
to
dismiss
him
;
but
as
he
was
about
to
withdraw
,
it
happen'd
that
a
blind
Man
who
had
crowded
into
the
Room
,
and
was
acquainted
with
the
Voice
of
Mr.
Clement
,
which
was
very
remarkable
,
desired
he
might
be
called
in
again
;
and
demanded
,
if
he
was
not
Mr.
Gregory
Clement
.
The
Commissioners
not
knowing
how
to
refuse
his
Request
,
permitted
the
Question
to
be
ask'd
;
and
he
not
denying
himself
to
be
the
Man
,
was
by
that
means
discovered
,
and
sent
to
the
Tower
likewise
.
Many
of
the
Judges
passed
over
into
Holland
and
other
Parts
beyond
the
Seas
,
divers
of
them
not
without
great
Danger
of
being
surprized
.
Of
these
,
Mr.
Cornelius
Holland
being
at
Colchester
,
in
order
to
depart
with
the
first
occasion
,
the
Mayor
of
the
Town
was
inform'd
that
a
suspected
Person
was
lodged
at
a
certain
Inn
;
and
that
they
supposed
him
to
be
Major
General
Lambert
.
Upon
this
Notice
the
Inn
was
searched
,
and
his
Horse
with
other
Things
seized
at
Four
in
the
Morning
:
But
Mr.
Holland
was
already
gone
Abroad
to
receive
a
Sum
of
Mony
from
a
Merchant
of
the
Place
,
who
was
to
begin
a
Journey
to
London
early
that
day
;
and
having
received
Advice
of
what
had
passed
at
the
Inn
,
he
was
by
the
favour
of
a
Friend
convey'd
out
of
Town
,
and
by
that
means
made
his
Escape
.
The
new
King
being
suddenly
expected
,
great
Numbers
of
those
who
had
been
Officers
in
the
Cavalier
Army
,
or
were
otherwise
Zealous
for
him
,
procured
Horses
and
Cloths
,
for
the
most
part
upon
Credit
,
and
formed
themselves
into
Troops
under
the
Lord
Litchfield
,
Lord
Cleveland
,
and
that
Apostate
Brown
the
Wood-monger
,
in
order
to
attend
him
at
his
Reception
.
And
News
being
brought
that
he
was
put
out
to
Sea
,
Monk
,
accompanied
with
a
Guard
of
Horse
,
marched
to
Dover
,
and
received
him
at
his
Landing
:
The
King
embraced
him
,
kissed
him
,
and
called
him
Father
;
and
it
might
be
truly
said
,
that
in
some
respects
they
were
very
nearly
Allied
.
At
Canterbury
the
King
presented
him
with
the
George
and
Garter
;
the
first
was
put
on
by
the
Duke
of
York
,
the
other
by
the
Duke
of
Gloucester
.
And
because
it
was
suspected
that
the
Army
which
had
fought
against
him
,
might
still
retain
some
of
their
former
Inclinations
:
It
was
resolved
that
the
King
,
with
his
Brothers
,
shall
lodge
at
the
House
of
Colonel
Gibbons
,
one
of
their
Officers
,
at
Rochester
.
Many
Knights
were
made
in
this
Journey
,
and
Bonfires
were
to
be
seen
in
great
Numbers
on
the
Road
;
the
inconstant
Multitude
in
some
places
burning
the
Badges
of
their
own
Freedom
,
the
Arms
of
the
Common-wealth
.
Monk's
Army
was
drawn
up
on
Blackheath
,
and
by
the
best
Judges
was
thought
to
deserve
the
Fool's
Coat
rather
than
the
Souldier's
Casaque
.
The
Lord
Mayor
,
Sheriffs
and
Aldermen
of
the
City
,
treated
their
King
with
a
Collation
under
a
Tent
,
placed
in
St.
George's
Fields
;
and
Five
or
Six
Hundred
Citizens
cloathed
in
Coats
of
black
Velvet
,
and
(
not
improperly
)
wearing
Chains
about
their
Necks
,
by
an
Order
of
the
Common
Council
,
attended
on
the
Triumph
of
that
day
;
with
much
more
empty
Pageantry
which
I
purposely
omit
:
But
I
must
not
pass
over
the
Folly
and
Insolence
manifested
at
that
time
by
those
who
had
been
so
often
Defeated
in
the
Field
,
and
had
contributed
nothing
either
of
Bravery
or
Policy
to
this
Change
,
in
ordering
the
Souldiery
to
ride
with
Swords
drawn
through
the
City
of
London
to
White-Hall
,
the
Duke
of
York
and
Monk
leading
the
Way
;
and
intimating
(
as
was
supposed
)
a
Resolution
to
maintain
that
by
Force
which
had
been
obtain'd
by
Fraud
.
The
Lords
,
with
those
who
sate
in
the
House
of
Commons
,
received
the
King
at
Whitehall
after
this
tedious
Cavalcade
,
where
the
Speakers
of
both
Houses
loaded
him
with
Complements
;
and
took
the
best
Care
they
could
to
make
him
believe
himself
to
be
the
best
,
greatest
and
bravest
Prince
in
the
whole
World
.
His
answer
to
them
was
short
,
by
Reason
,
as
he
said
,
of
his
present
Discomposure
caused
by
the
great
Acclamations
he
had
received
in
his
Passage
,
which
yet
he
pretended
had
been
very
agreeable
to
him
,
as
they
were
Expressions
of
the
Affections
of
his
People
.
Most
of
those
who
had
attended
this
Entry
,
finding
the
Streets
through
which
they
had
passed
to
be
full
of
People
,
returned
to
the
City
by
the
way
of
Holborn
;
by
which
means
I
had
a
View
of
them
from
the
House
where
I
then
was
.
And
,
I
confess
,
it
was
a
strange
Sight
to
me
,
to
see
the
Horse
that
had
formerly
belonged
to
our
Army
,
now
put
upon
an
Employment
so
different
from
that
which
they
had
at
first
undertaken
;
especially
,
when
I
consider'd
that
for
the
most
part
they
had
not
been
raised
out
of
the
meanest
of
the
People
,
and
without
distinction
,
as
other
Armies
had
been
;
but
that
they
consisted
of
such
as
had
engaged
themselves
from
a
Spirit
of
Liberty
in
the
Defence
of
their
Rights
and
Religion
:
But
having
been
corrupted
under
the
Tyranny
of
Cromwel
,
and
kept
up
as
a
standing
Force
against
the
People
,
they
had
forgotten
their
first
Engagements
,
and
were
become
as
Mercenary
as
other
Troops
are
accustomed
to
be
.
The
Dissolution
and
Drunkenness
of
that
Night
was
so
great
and
scandalous
,
in
a
Nation
which
had
not
been
acquainted
with
such
Disorders
for
many
Years
past
,
that
the
King
,
who
still
stood
in
need
of
the
Presbyterian
party
which
had
betray'd
all
into
his
Hands
,
for
their
Satisfaction
,
caused
a
Proclamation
to
be
publish'd
,
forbidding
the
drinking
of
Healths
.
But
resolving
,
for
his
own
part
,
to
be
oblig'd
to
no
Rule
of
any
Kind
,
he
publickly
violated
his
own
Order
in
a
few
days
,
at
a
Debauch
in
the
Mulberry
Garden
;
and
more
privately
at
another
Meeting
in
the
City
,
where
he
drank
Healths
to
the
utmost
Excess
till
two
in
the
Morning
.
The
Bill
of
Indemnity
being
not
yet
finished
,
the
Commons
,
out
of
a
tender
Care
for
their
own
Persons
and
Estates
,
resolving
to
make
it
ready
with
all
Diligence
,
proceeded
to
the
Nomination
of
the
seven
Persons
who
were
to
be
excepted
for
Condemning
the
late
King
to
Death
;
and
having
agreed
that
Major
General
Harrison
,
John
Lisle
,
Esq
and
William
Say
,
Esq
should
be
three
of
that
Number
,
it
was
contrived
that
a
Letter
should
be
brought
to
Monk
at
that
instant
(
not
without
Suspicion
that
he
was
the
Author
of
the
Design
,
to
the
end
I
might
be
inserted
)
informing
him
,
that
I
was
in
Arms
at
the
Head
of
several
hundred
Men
,
in
one
of
the
Islands
called
the
Holmes
,
and
had
declared
against
this
Convention
.
The
Letter
being
communicated
to
the
House
,
who
were
ready
to
give
Credit
to
any
thing
of
that
Nature
,
had
probably
answered
the
end
of
the
Contrivers
of
this
Design
,
if
something
,
of
which
I
was
not
inform'd
,
had
not
obliged
them
to
adjourn
abruptly
.
Yet
upon
this
Alarum
,
one
of
my
Friends
in
this
House
,
who
had
served
in
the
King's
Army
,
and
to
whom
I
had
been
formerly
useful
at
the
time
of
his
Composition
,
came
in
a
great
surprize
to
one
that
was
his
Sister-in-Law
,
and
also
related
to
me
,
acquainting
her
with
the
Report
;
and
telling
her
that
he
had
engaged
many
Members
,
that
were
of
the
King's
Party
,
to
be
for
me
;
but
that
,
if
this
should
prove
to
be
true
,
neither
they
nor
he
could
possibly
serve
me
;
and
therefore
desired
her
to
give
me
Notice
with
all
Diligence
of
what
had
passed
,
that
I
might
take
some
Course
to
satisfie
the
Parliament
of
the
Falshood
of
this
Rumour
.
She
promised
him
to
endeavour
so
to
do
,
and
in
the
mean
time
assured
him
that
she
knew
the
Report
to
be
false
.
Upon
this
Assurance
,
which
he
immediately
reported
to
the
Party
abovemention'd
,
I
am
inclined
to
believe
it
chiefly
came
to
pass
,
that
when
they
proceeded
to
compleat
the
Number
of
Seven
,
who
were
to
be
excepted
both
for
Life
and
Estate
,
and
had
agreed
that
Colonel
John
Jones
,
Mr.
Cornelius
Holland
,
and
Mr.
Thomas
Scot
,
should
be
added
to
the
three
before
mentioned
,
a
Motion
being
made
by
one
Colonel
Skipwith
that
I
might
be
the
seventh
Man
,
he
was
not
seconded
:
So
that
another
Member
proposing
Colonel
Barkstead
,
and
no
Man
daring
to
say
any
thing
either
in
Extenuation
of
the
pretended
Crime
,
or
Commendation
of
the
Persons
concerned
,
he
was
voted
to
fill
up
the
Number
.
Chief
Justice
Coke
,
who
had
been
Sollicitor
to
the
High
Court
of
Justice
,
Mr.
Broughton
who
had
been
Clark
,
and
Mr.
Edward
Dendy
their
Serjeant
at
Arms
,
were
also
excepted
in
the
same
manner
.
And
that
no
Means
of
gratifying
the
Passions
of
our
Enemies
might
be
omitted
,
having
already
,
under
pretence
that
some
of
the
late
King's
Judges
were
fled
,
order'd
their
Estates
to
be
seized
;
it
was
contrived
by
the
Creatures
of
the
Court
,
who
were
a
great
part
of
the
House
,
that
a
Petition
should
be
drawn
and
presented
to
the
King
,
to
issue
out
a
Proclamation
for
requiring
all
those
of
the
late
King's
Judges
and
others
therein
named
,
to
surrender
themselves
within
the
Space
of
Fourteen
Days
,
under
Pain
of
Exception
from
the
Benefit
of
the
Act
,
both
for
Life
and
Estate
.
This
Petition
having
had
its
rise
from
the
Court
,
and
on
that
account
received
with
Joy
by
the
King
,
soon
produced
a
Proclamation
as
had
been
desired
,
which
being
published
near
my
Lodgings
,
I
heard
the
Officer
distinctly
,
as
he
read
it
aloud
to
the
People
.
But
I
found
it
difficult
to
resolve
what
to
do
:
For
tho'
the
Proclamation
from
Breda
had
declared
the
King
would
be
satisfied
,
if
some
few
Persons
who
had
an
immediate
Hand
in
the
Death
of
his
Father
,
might
be
excepted
from
the
Indemnity
;
yet
finding
himself
now
possess'd
of
the
Throne
,
't
was
visible
to
all
Men
that
he
used
the
utmost
of
his
Endeavours
to
influence
the
House
of
Commons
to
greater
Severities
than
were
at
first
pretended
;
and
partly
for
Rapine
,
partly
for
Revenge
,
to
except
a
great
number
of
those
,
who
had
taken
part
with
the
Parliament
,
from
any
Benefit
of
the
Act
except
only
as
to
Life
,
their
Estates
being
declared
to
be
confiscated
to
the
King
.
Among
those
who
appeared
the
most
basely
subservient
to
these
Exorbitancies
of
the
Court
,
Mr.
William
Prynn
was
singularly
remarkable
,
bringing
in
a
Clause
for
excepting
all
those
who
had
taken
the
Oath
at
the
Council
of
State
for
abjuring
the
Family
of
the
Stuarts
,
which
the
Clark
undertaking
to
read
without
any
Order
of
the
House
,
Mr.
Clergies
Brother-in-Law
to
Monk
,
perceiving
that
Vice-Admiral
Lawson
would
by
this
means
be
excluded
from
Pardon
,
and
knowing
that
Monk
had
engaged
to
bring
him
off
clear
,
most
sharply
rebuked
the
Clark
for
his
Officiousness
,
and
with
the
help
of
his
Friends
put
a
stop
to
that
Motion
.
The
Commons
being
acquainted
,
by
Sir
Harbottle
Grimeston
their
Speaker
,
That
Mr.
William
Heveningham
,
Mr.
Simon
Mayne
,
and
others
of
the
late
King's
Judges
had
rendred
themselves
into
his
Hands
according
to
the
late
Proclamation
,
order'd
them
to
be
in
the
Custody
of
the
Serjeant
at
Arms
attending
the
House
:
Which
when
some
of
my
Friends
and
Relations
heard
,
they
consulted
what
might
be
best
for
me
to
do
in
this
Conjuncture
.
Some
were
of
Opinion
I
should
surrender
my self
as
others
had
done
.
Others
were
unwilling
to
advise
in
a
Case
wherein
my
Life
was
concerned
;
yet
gave
some
obscure
Intimation
,
that
if
they
were
in
my
Condition
,
they
would
not
put
themselves
into
the
Hands
of
their
Enemies
:
And
one
of
them
who
was
not
unacquainted
with
the
publick
Affairs
,
gave
it
for
his
Opinion
,
That
I
should
by
no
means
render
my self
.
Of
this
I
received
an
Account
by
my
Wife
.
But
not
being
in
the
number
of
the
Seven
who
were
to
be
excepted
,
and
my
Affairs
by
reason
of
the
sudden
Change
altogether
unsettled
,
I
was
willing
to
improve
the
present
Opportunity
,
and
if
I
might
have
no
Favour
in
relation
to
my
Estate
,
yet
to
settle
at
least
my
private
Affairs
as
well
as
I
could
.
To
this
end
I
inclined
to
surrender
my self
according
to
the
Proclamation
,
and
drew
up
a
Petition
containing
in
Substance
,
That
whereas
I
had
engaged
with
the
Parliament
on
the
behalf
of
the
Commonwealth
,
and
had
discharged
the
Trust
reposed
in
me
with
as
much
Tenderness
to
those
of
the
contrary
Party
as
my
Fidelity
to
the
Parliament
would
permit
,
Providence
having
order'd
that
the
former
Government
should
be
re-established
in
this
Nation
,
I
thought
it
my
Duty
as
a
Member
of
the
Commonwealth
,
to
declare
my
Resolution
to
submit
to
the
present
Powers
,
that
I
might
with
the
rest
of
the
good
People
of
England
enjoy
the
Benefit
of
their
Protection
.
Having
signed
this
Paper
,
and
presuming
upon
the
Friendship
of
Mr.
Annesley
,
I
sent
it
to
him
by
my
Wife
desiring
his
Advice
.
But
he
being
lately
sworn
a
Privy
Counsellor
,
and
with
his
Condition
altering
his
Manners
,
when
he
had
perused
the
Paper
,
he
delivered
it
again
to
my
Wife
and
said
,
That
the
Lieutenant-General
was
very
good
at
drawing
Letters
of
Recommendation
.
My
Wife
told
him
,
That
what
was
contained
in
that
Paper
was
as
much
as
my
Conscience
would
give
me
leave
to
say
;
and
received
for
Answer
,
That
then
I
should
do
better
to
say
nothing
;
which
was
not
altogether
without
Reason
;
for
some
of
those
who
had
petitioned
the
House
,
and
not
acknowledged
themselves
guilty
of
a
Fault
,
were
for
that
Cause
excepted
,
who
otherwise
,
as
Men
thought
,
would
not
have
been
so
treated
.
There
being
some
Relation
between
the
Earl
of
Ormond
and
me
,
I
directed
my
Wife
to
apply
her self
to
him
on
this
occasion
.
He
received
her
with
great
Civilities
,
and
made
her
large
Promises
,
pressing
her
with
great
Importunity
to
acquaint
him
,
if
I
were
in
England
.
But
she
desired
to
be
excused
in
that
Particular
,
as
a
thing
not
proper
to
be
communicated
to
any
Person
in
such
a
Conjuncture
.
In
the
mean
time
my
Friend
,
whom
I
mentioned
before
,
continued
to
advise
that
I
should
not
by
any
means
render
my self
,
affirming
that
the
House
of
Lords
would
not
fail
to
make
some
addition
to
the
Exceptions
,
and
that
some
of
them
had
intimated
that
I
was
likely
to
be
One
.
Being
not
a
little
surprized
with
this
Information
,
tho'
the
Reasons
above-mentioned
inclined
me
to
surrender
my self
,
yet
I
was
unwilling
to
expose
my
Life
to
the
Fancies
of
such
an
uncertain
sort
of
Men
;
and
therefore
by
my
direction
,
my
Wife
went
to
Sir
Harbottle
Grimeston
,
and
acquainted
him
with
the
state
of
my
Affairs
,
and
the
Doubts
which
I
lay
under
,
of
which
he
seemed
very
sensible
,
communicating
his
Thoughts
very
freely
to
her
,
and
telling
her
,
That
it
was
his
Opinion
the
Lords
would
rest
satisfied
with
what
had
been
done
;
but
if
they
should
not
,
it
would
be
the
most
horrid
thing
in
the
World
,
should
the
House
of
Commons
agree
with
them
in
excepting
any
Man
who
had
render'd
himself
:
But
withal
acquainted
her
,
That
the
House
was
so
composed
,
that
no
Man
could
undertake
to
tell
what
they
would
not
do
;
adding
,
That
he
should
dine
that
day
with
Mr.
Hollis
and
other
leading
Men
of
the
Parliament
,
and
that
he
would
inform
himself
from
them
touching
that
Particular
,
of
which
he
would
then
give
her
the
best
Advice
he
could
.
The
time
which
he
had
fixed
being
come
,
my
Wife
went
to
him
again
,
and
was
informed
by
him
,
That
he
had
been
with
that
Company
he
had
mentioned
to
her
,
and
had
found
them
all
to
be
of
Opinion
that
the
House
would
never
be
guilty
of
so
unworthy
an
Action
;
and
therefore
advised
her
to
persuade
me
to
come
in
,
giving
her
an
Order
under
his
Hand
to
secure
me
from
any
seizure
in
my
way
to
him
,
and
promising
to
speak
to
the
Serjeant
at
Arms
to
be
moderate
in
his
Demands
of
Caution
for
my
Appearance
.
Under
the
favour
of
this
Warrant
I
went
to
a
Place
where
divers
of
my
Friends
were
,
in
order
to
seal
some
Writings
for
settling
my
private
Affairs
,
which
was
the
principal
Motive
that
had
prevailed
with
me
to
render
my self
;
and
having
dispatch'd
that
Business
,
I
went
to
the
Speaker's
Chamber
;
who
being
not
there
,
I
took
Mr.
James
Herbert
,
a
Member
of
the
Convention
,
with
me
to
the
House
of
the
Serjeant
at
Arms
,
where
finding
that
he
had
received
Orders
from
Sir
Harbottle
Grimeston
concerning
me
,
Mr.
Herbert
gave
his
Word
for
my
Appearance
,
till
I
should
procure
Personal
Security
.
This
Engagement
made
me
very
uneasie
;
for
I
thought
my self
oblig'd
,
what-ever
might
become
of
me
,
to
take
care
that
Mr.
Herbert
might
not
suffer
for
his
Friendship
to
me
.
But
after
two
or
three
days
I
prevailed
with
the
Serjeant
to
accept
the
Security
I
had
provided
:
They
were
,
my
Unkle
Colonel
Thomas
Stradling
,
who
had
been
constantly
of
the
King's
Party
;
and
by
being
engaged
for
some
Debts
of
his
Brother
Sir
Edward
Stradling
,
had
ruin'd
his
Fortune
:
The
second
was
Colonel
Edward
Sutton
,
one
Knighted
by
the
King
since
his
Return
,
and
who
had
no
other
Estate
than
in
the
Right
of
his
Wife
:
The
third
was
one
Mr.
Etherington
,
who
had
been
Possessor
of
a
considerable
Estate
;
but
for
many
Years
past
had
not
been
worth
any
thing
:
The
fourth
was
Thomas
Ashton
,
a
Citizen
of
London
,
who
had
been
my
Taylor
;
but
was
now
in
the
same
Condition
with
Mr.
Etherington
.
Colonel
Sutton
was
Arrested
as
he
was
coming
to
me
,
and
by
that
means
prevented
;
Mr.
Etherington
being
furnished
with
a
clean
Band
,
Hat
and
Cloak
,
passed
without
dispute
;
so
did
Ashton
,
and
of
Colonel
Stradling
there
was
no
colour
to
doubt
.
I
gave
the
two
first
a
little
Mony
,
with
which
they
were
well
pleased
;
and
I
was
abundantly
satisfied
that
this
Business
passed
thus
over
.
When
Sir
Harbottle
Grimeston
having
reported
to
the
House
that
I
had
render'd
my self
,
and
desired
to
know
their
Pleasure
concerning
me
;
some
of
my
Friends
moved
that
I
might
be
continued
in
the
Custody
of
the
Serjeant
at
Arms
,
which
being
put
to
the
Question
,
was
accordingly
order'd
.
Whilst
these
things
were
doing
,
my
Lady
Vane
told
my
Wife
,
that
Mrs.
Monk
had
said
,
she
would
go
upon
her
Knees
to
the
King
,
and
beg
that
Sir
Henry
Vane
,
Major
General
Lambert
,
and
Lieutenant
General
Ludlow
,
might
die
without
Mercy
;
and
one
of
my
Friends
who
frequented
the
Court
,
assured
me
,
he
heard
Monk
saying
to
the
King
,
That
there
was
not
a
Man
in
the
three
Nations
more
violent
against
him
,
or
more
dangerous
to
his
Interests
than
I
was
;
to
which
the
King
made
answer
,
That
he
had
been
otherwise
informed
by
many
of
his
Party
,
who
had
received
Civilities
from
me
in
their
Troubles
.
But
that
which
made
me
most
sensible
of
my
Danger
,
was
,
that
Secretary
Maurice
,
with
whom
I
had
been
acquainted
for
some
time
,
not
knowing
that
I
had
rendred
my self
to
the
Speaker
,
told
a
Person
whom
he
knew
to
be
my
Friend
,
That
where-ever
I
was
,
I
should
do
well
to
be
upon
my
Guard
;
for
if
I
should
be
taken
,
I
was
a
dead
Man
.
Some
Members
of
this
Convention
,
who
had
engaged
to
do
me
all
the
good
Offices
they
could
,
presuming
the
House
would
proceed
forthwith
to
impose
certain
Fines
upon
those
of
the
late
King's
Judges
who
had
rendred
themselves
;
and
therefore
desiring
to
see
a
particular
of
my
Estate
,
that
they
might
know
how
to
moderate
my
Fine
when
it
should
be
debated
,
I
drew
it
up
as
well
as
I
could
at
that
distance
from
my
Papers
,
and
sent
it
to
them
.
And
now
my
Friends
supposing
my
Business
to
go
on
prosperously
in
the
House
of
Commons
,
began
to
apply
themselves
to
the
Lords
on
my
behalf
,
in
Case
they
should
add
any
farther
Exceptions
to
the
Bill
of
Indemnity
;
and
received
Promises
of
Assistance
from
all
they
thought
fit
to
ask
,
except
only
the
Earl
of
Northampton
;
who
said
to
my
Wive's
Father
,
That
I
had
been
a
great
Enemy
to
the
King
:
However
,
I
made
the
best
use
I
could
of
this
time
in
settling
my
private
Affairs
;
and
my
Brother
Kempson
had
prevail'd
with
my
Lord
Broghil
to
write
to
Sir
Charles
Coote
,
that
my
Stock
might
be
delivered
to
him
upon
Security
to
be
responsible
where
it
should
be
adjudged
to
belong
.
But
Coote
was
so
far
from
satisfying
either
his
own
Conscience
or
the
Lord
Broghil
in
this
matter
,
that
fearing
I
might
be
in
a
Condition
to
call
him
to
account
for
the
Injustice
he
had
done
to
me
;
he
wrote
a
Letter
to
the
King
,
in
which
having
first
inveyed
against
me
as
the
most
bitter
of
all
his
Enemies
;
he
informed
him
,
That
dining
with
me
one
day
at
my
House
,
I
had
assured
him
,
that
Cromwel
had
not
proceeded
to
Extremities
against
the
late
King
,
if
I
had
not
pressed
him
,
and
almost
forced
him
to
that
Resolution
:
And
for
Confirmation
of
the
Truth
of
this
,
he
desired
that
the
Lord
Broghil
,
who
,
he
said
,
had
dined
with
me
the
same
day
,
might
me
interrogated
.
But
when
the
King
asked
my
Lord
Broghil
concerning
this
Business
,
he
protested
,
he
had
not
charged
his
Memory
with
any
such
thing
;
adding
,
That
he
thought
it
unbecoming
a
Man
of
Honour
to
remember
any
thing
to
the
prejudice
of
a
Gentleman
who
had
spoken
freely
at
his
own
Table
.
The
Army
being
not
yet
disbanded
,
the
King
thought
convenient
in
some
measure
still
to
cajeole
the
Presbyterian
party
;
and
therefore
Mr.
Richard
Baxter
,
and
Mr.
Edmund
Calamy
,
were
appointed
to
be
his
Chaplains
in
Ordinary
.
But
he
could
not
forbear
,
on
some
Occasions
,
to
discover
his
Contempt
of
the
Men
of
that
Sort
,
particularly
when
Mr.
Case
,
who
thought
he
had
deserved
highly
of
the
King
,
would
have
pressed
with
his
usual
freedom
into
his
Presence
;
and
being
denied
entrance
,
had
sent
in
his
Name
,
tho'
in
answer
to
his
importunity
he
was
admitted
;
yet
by
the
Carriage
of
those
who
were
present
,
and
derided
his
Habit
and
unmannerly
way
of
Approaching
the
King
,
he
might
easily
perceive
how
disagreeable
his
Company
was
in
that
Place
.
Yet
the
King
having
demanded
what
he
had
to
say
,
he
told
him
he
had
a
Word
of
Advice
to
his
Majesty
;
and
going
on
to
perswade
him
to
a
Care
of
his
Party
,
he
was
interrupted
by
the
King
,
who
said
he
did
not
remember
that
he
had
made
him
one
of
his
Council
.
However
,
the
Earl
of
Northumberland
,
the
Earl
of
Manchester
,
the
Lord
Roberts
,
and
Mr.
Denzil
Hollis
,
were
sworn
of
his
Privy
Council
;
and
the
Earl
of
Manchester
made
Chamberlain
of
the
Houshold
.
But
Monk
,
for
a
Reward
of
his
Treachery
to
those
who
had
entrusted
him
,
not
only
received
the
Garter
,
but
was
continued
to
be
General
of
all
the
Forces
;
and
obtained
the
Parchment
Honour
of
Duke
of
Albermarle
,
with
divers
Pensions
and
Lands
of
great
Value
.
To
these
Favours
was
added
the
Charge
of
Master
of
the
Horse
,
which
by
the
Industry
of
his
Wife
,
who
having
been
an
Exchange-woman
knew
how
to
drive
a
Bargain
,
was
by
the
Sale
of
Places
improved
to
the
utmost
Advantage
.
Having
acquainted
those
who
had
answered
for
my
Appearance
at
the
time
when
they
entred
into
that
Obligation
,
of
my
Intentions
to
withdraw
my self
,
if
I
should
find
my
Life
in
danger
;
I
took
care
at
all
times
when
the
House
was
sitting
,
least
I
should
be
surprized
and
seized
by
an
Order
from
them
,
to
cause
the
Gates
of
my
House
,
which
were
divers
,
to
be
well
guarded
;
and
for
the
most
part
retired
to
some
other
place
during
that
time
.
When
the
House
was
up
,
I
used
to
take
more
Liberty
,
having
daily
Advice
from
some
Members
of
what
had
passed
among
them
.
The
Bill
of
Indemnity
being
brought
to
the
Lords
,
a
great
Contention
arose
concerning
the
number
of
Persons
to
be
excepted
;
the
Widow
of
Dr.
Hewet
,
with
Mrs.
Penruddock
,
and
divers
others
solliciting
them
with
such
importunity
for
particular
Satisfaction
,
on
account
of
their
Relations
who
had
been
put
to
death
,
that
they
found
themselves
oblig'd
to
appoint
a
Committee
to
hear
their
Demands
.
The
Lords
also
were
inclined
to
Revenge
their
own
Order
on
the
Persons
of
some
in
the
High
Court
of
Justice
,
by
whom
some
of
their
Number
had
been
Condemn'd
,
and
to
except
one
of
the
Judges
for
every
Lord
they
had
put
to
death
;
the
Nomination
of
the
Person
to
be
excepted
being
referred
to
that
Lord
who
was
most
nearly
related
to
the
Person
that
had
suffered
.
According
to
this
Rule
,
Colonel
Croxton
was
nominated
by
the
next
Relation
to
the
Earl
of
Derby
,
Major
Waring
by
the
Kinsman
of
another
,
and
Colonel
Titchburn
by
a
third
:
The
Earl
of
Denbigh
,
whose
Sister
had
been
married
to
the
Duke
of
Hamilton
,
being
desired
by
the
Lords
to
nominate
one
to
be
excepted
,
in
Satisfaction
for
the
death
of
his
Brother-in-Law
,
named
a
Person
who
had
been
some
time
dead
,
of
which
some
of
the
House
being
inform'd
,
they
called
upon
him
to
name
another
;
but
he
said
,
That
since
it
had
so
fallen
out
,
he
desired
to
be
excused
from
naming
any
more
.
This
Action
,
tho'
seeming
to
proceed
from
Chance
,
was
generally
esteemed
to
have
been
voluntary
,
the
Earl
of
Denbigh
being
known
to
be
a
generous
Man
,
and
a
lover
of
his
Country
.
And
now
the
Royal
Party
,
in
the
House
of
Lords
,
began
to
discover
their
Intentions
to
except
all
the
King's
Judges
from
the
Benefit
of
the
Indemnity
,
which
was
communicated
to
me
by
Sir
John
Winter
,
Secretary
to
the
Queen-Mother
,
in
a
Visit
he
made
me
at
my
House
:
He
also
inform'd
me
,
that
Sir
Henry
Vane
,
Sir
Arthur
Haslerig
,
and
the
Marquis
of
Argyle
,
had
been
seized
and
sent
to
the
Tower
by
the
King's
Order
.
In
conclusion
,
he
said
,
That
whilst
the
King
was
treating
with
Monk
about
his
Restitution
,
and
considering
that
I
was
then
at
the
Head
of
the
Parliament's
Forces
in
Ireland
,
he
had
acquainted
him
,
that
he
had
no
greater
difficulty
to
encounter
than
how
to
prevent
me
from
obstructing
the
Design
;
and
that
he
would
have
given
me
any
Conditions
,
to
have
been
assured
of
my
Service
:
From
all
which
Considerations
,
he
advised
me
rather
to
withdraw
my self
,
than
to
submit
to
the
Mercy
of
my
Enemies
.
Colonel
Ingoldsby
on
account
of
his
Service
,
in
the
Suppression
of
the
Party
that
had
follow'd
Major
General
Lambert
,
was
not
accepted
from
the
Act
;
nor
Colonel
Hutchinson
,
though
he
had
bin
as
Zealous
against
the
late
King
,
at
the
time
of
his
Tryal
,
as
any
other
of
his
Judges
.
But
having
joyned
with
Monk
in
his
treacherous
Design
,
he
had
obtained
a
Pardon
from
the
King
,
whilst
he
was
beyond
Sea
.
It
was
agreed
in
the
House
,
That
Colonel
Adrian
Scroop
and
Colonel
Lassels
should
have
the
benefit
of
the
Act
,
paying
one
Years
value
of
their
Estates
.
Major
Lister
was
not
inserted
,
as
was
supposed
,
by
the
Credit
and
Interest
of
Mr.
William
Pierrepoint
;
and
Colonel
Thomlinson
was
excused
upon
information
given
to
the
House
by
Mr.
Seymour
,
that
the
late
King
,
when
he
waited
on
him
a
Day
or
two
before
he
Suffered
,
signified
to
him
his
Pleasure
,
that
the
Colonel
should
receive
Favour
on
account
of
his
civil
Carriage
to
him
,
during
his
Confinement
.
But
the
Son
would
not
think
this
to
be
sufficient
for
his
Exemption
;
declaring
to
some
about
him
,
that
he
ought
of
all
Men
to
be
excepted
,
because
he
had
an
Opportunity
,
and
a
fair
offer
to
let
his
Father
Escape
,
which
he
refused
.
On
this
ground
the
Earl
of
Litchfield
moved
for
his
Exception
:
But
the
Earl
of
Bristol
being
engaged
for
Thomlinson
,
and
presuming
to
be
better
acquainted
with
the
King's
Intentions
,
undertook
to
reprove
the
Earl
of
Litchfield
so
sharply
,
that
the
Dispute
had
almost
ended
in
a
Quarrel
.
These
Contestations
and
Delays
in
finishing
the
Act
of
Indemnity
and
Oblivion
,
made
the
People
not
only
murmur
,
but
begin
to
doubt
,
that
nothing
of
that
Nature
would
be
passed
for
their
Security
;
especially
,
after
the
Earl
of
Bristol
had
made
a
Speech
in
the
House
of
Lords
,
which
according
to
his
manner
of
Ostentation
he
caused
to
be
Printed
;
where
after
much
boasting
of
his
important
Employments
abroad
,
he
desired
that
the
Act
might
pass
with
the
Exception
only
of
those
who
had
a
Hand
in
the
death
of
the
King
,
who
,
he
moved
,
might
be
more
particularly
described
in
another
Bill
to
be
drawn
for
that
purpose
.
By
which
no
Man
could
know
whether
he
intended
not
,
that
not
only
his
Judges
and
the
Members
who
sate
after
the
Year
1648.
with
those
who
petitioned
for
Justice
against
him
,
but
even
all
those
who
had
in
any
way
contributed
to
make
War
for
the
Parliament
should
be
excepted
.
But
the
Court
having
not
yet
disbanded
the
Army
,
would
not
venture
too
far
in
irritating
the
People
;
and
therefore
pressed
that
the
Bill
might
be
hastned
to
a
Conclusion
.
Great
Endeavours
were
used
by
the
Friends
of
those
who
had
been
excepted
in
the
House
of
Commons
,
to
procure
them
to
be
omitted
by
the
Lords
:
And
the
Earl
of
Litchfield
solliciting
the
Lord
Sturton
for
his
Vote
in
the
behalf
of
Lieutenant
General
Fleetwood
,
received
his
Promise
to
that
effect
,
on
condition
he
would
engage
to
be
for
me
on
the
like
Occasion
.
Of
this
the
Lord
Sturton
informed
me
in
a
Visit
he
and
his
Lady
were
pleased
to
make
me
in
that
Conjuncture
.
Having
observed
which
way
the
Lords
inclined
,
I
drew
up
the
State
of
the
Case
,
as
well
as
I
could
,
of
those
who
had
rendred
themselves
upon
the
Proclamation
,
accompanied
with
such
Reasons
as
then
occurr'd
to
my
Thoughts
,
why
the
House
of
Commons
should
not
agree
to
any
Enlargement
of
the
Exceptions
made
by
them
:
This
Paper
I
design'd
for
the
Press
;
but
having
sent
it
to
Mr.
Henry
Martin
for
his
Opinion
,
he
returned
for
answer
,
That
unless
my
Name
were
subscribed
,
the
House
of
Lords
would
not
fail
to
call
it
a
Libel
;
and
therefore
advised
that
it
should
be
presented
in
the
form
of
a
Petition
,
upon
which
I
laid
it
aside
.
Divers
Messages
were
sent
from
Whitehall
by
Hyde
and
others
to
the
Lords
,
for
the
dispatch
of
the
Bill
;
but
meeting
with
little
success
,
by
reason
of
many
Obstructions
that
were
continually
laid
in
the
way
,
the
King
came
in
Person
to
the
House
,
and
pressed
them
to
Expedition
,
thanking
the
Lords
for
excepting
those
who
had
been
the
Judges
of
the
King
his
Father
;
Who
,
he
said
,
were
guilty
of
such
a
Crime
,
that
they
could
not
Pardon
themselves
,
much
less
expect
it
from
others
.
By
which
he
not
only
manifested
his
own
revengeful
Temper
,
and
the
little
regard
he
had
to
the
Promise
he
had
made
in
his
Proclamation
from
Breda
,
to
refer
himself
wholly
to
the
Parliament
for
Pardoning
what
had
been
done
during
the
late
Troubles
;
but
his
Imprudence
in
this
so
early
Violation
of
the
Privileges
of
the
Parliament
,
by
taking
notice
of
what
was
depending
in
the
two
Houses
,
before
it
came
to
be
judicially
presented
to
him
;
and
by
that
means
fomenting
a
Division
between
them
concerning
an
Affair
in
which
he
himself
was
principally
interested
.
He
told
them
,
Other
ways
might
be
found
to
meet
with
those
who
were
of
turbulent
and
factious
Spirits
;
insinuating
,
if
I
mistake
not
,
that
his
Intentions
were
not
to
be
guided
by
the
Direction
of
the
Laws
,
but
that
he
had
some
secret
Reserves
to
render
the
Act
of
Indemnity
insignificant
;
concluding
with
desires
,
that
they
would
be
careful
to
make
Provision
for
his
Irish
Subjects
,
who
had
manifested
great
Affection
to
him
during
his
Exile
;
expressing
the
same
Zeal
in
the
latter
part
of
his
Speech
for
the
bloody
Irish
Rebels
,
as
he
had
done
in
the
former
,
against
those
who
had
dared
to
defend
the
Liberties
of
England
.
And
by
this
means
the
Irish
grew
immediately
to
that
Confidence
,
that
one
Fitz-harris
publickly
affirmed
in
Westminster-Hall
,
That
they
were
the
best
Subjects
the
King
had
;
and
for
that
reason
should
be
soon
restored
to
the
Possession
of
their
Lands
;
of
which
the
House
being
informed
,
they
committed
him
to
the
Gate-house
;
but
after
two
days
,
he
was
by
the
Prevalency
of
the
Court
Faction
discharged
from
his
Imprisonment
.
The
King
,
who
had
not
only
an
inclination
to
re-establish
the
Irish
in
their
Estates
,
but
had
by
a
Treaty
formerly
made
with
them
,
obliged
himself
to
that
Condition
,
found
no
small
difficulty
to
carry
fair
with
those
of
the
Army
,
who
were
concerned
in
the
confiscated
Lands
.
He
was
not
willing
to
send
any
one
into
that
Government
,
who
should
be
ungrateful
to
the
Irish
;
and
durst
not
employ
such
as
he
and
they
desired
,
for
fear
of
the
English
:
For
an
Expedient
therefore
,
it
was
proposed
that
the
Lord
Roberts
should
be
sent
as
Deputy
to
Monk
,
who
when
he
contracted
to
sell
his
Masters
,
had
desired
the
Lieutenancy
of
Ireland
for
himself
:
But
being
told
,
that
if
he
would
have
that
Employment
,
he
must
go
over
and
execute
it
in
his
own
Person
;
he
thought
not
convenient
to
accept
it
on
those
Terms
,
apprehending
that
it
would
be
no
hard
matter
to
Supplant
and
Ruin
him
in
his
Absence
.
However
,
the
Lord
Roberts
had
the
Title
of
Deputy
,
and
was
addressed
by
that
Name
;
but
finding
he
had
only
served
for
a
present
Occasion
,
he
desired
to
be
re-called
from
that
Employment
.
Finding
my
Friends
to
grow
every
day
more
apprehensive
of
the
Dangers
that
threatned
me
,
I
removed
from
my
House
;
and
on
this
Occasion
received
a
Signal
Testimony
of
the
Friendship
of
Chief
Justice
Coke
,
who
being
little
Sollicitous
for
himself
,
solemnly
protested
in
a
Message
he
sent
me
,
That
if
he
were
in
no
hazard
on
this
Occasion
,
he
would
willingly
lay
down
his
Life
to
secure
mine
,
who
,
he
was
pleased
to
say
,
might
be
more
useful
to
the
Publick
,
than
he
could
hope
to
be
.
The
Earl
of
Antrim
,
an
Irish
Papist
,
and
principally
concerned
in
the
Rebellion
of
that
Country
,
had
been
seized
at
the
same
time
with
the
Marquis
of
Argyle
,
tho'
for
a
different
Reason
;
the
latter
for
his
Services
in
the
Cause
of
Liberty
and
Religion
,
the
former
for
unseasonably
affirming
,
That
the
Irish
were
authorized
by
the
late
King
to
act
as
they
had
done
.
Both
these
Lords
coming
to
London
to
Congratulate
the
Restitution
of
the
King
,
were
sent
to
the
Tower
;
The
Laird
of
Swintown
was
also
made
Prisoner
,
and
sent
in
Custody
to
the
same
Place
.
The
cause
of
his
seizure
was
at
first
reported
to
be
for
designing
to
Stab
the
King
,
as
he
was
pretending
to
Cure
the
Disease
called
the
King's
Evil
:
But
afterwards
they
changed
their
Language
,
and
gave
out
that
it
was
for
deserting
the
Scots
after
the
Battle
of
Dunbar
,
and
rendring
himself
to
Oliver
Cromwell
.
Sir
Henry
Vane
and
Sir
Arthur
Haslerig
were
also
seized
,
under
the
pretext
that
they
had
endeavoured
to
persuade
divers
Officers
of
the
Army
to
form
a
Party
in
order
to
oppose
the
present
Power
.
But
this
soon
appeared
to
be
a
Fiction
,
and
that
the
design
was
to
take
away
their
lives
by
any
means
;
the
King
,
when
he
heard
they
were
in
Custody
,
offering
to
lay
a
Wager
they
should
not
escape
.
Colonel
Axtel
,
who
had
behaved
himself
honestly
and
bravely
in
the
Service
of
the
Common-wealth
,
was
about
the
same
time
trapann'd
by
a
Cavalier
,
under
pretence
of
treating
with
him
for
the
Purchase
of
some
Lands
,
and
sent
Prisoner
to
the
Tower
.
The
Lords
being
pressed
,
as
I
mention'd
before
,
to
dispatch
the
Act
of
Indemnity
,
came
at
last
to
this
Result
,
touching
the
twenty
Persons
proposed
by
the
Commons
to
be
excepted
from
all
other
Benefit
of
the
Act
,
except
only
as
to
Life
,
That
Sir
Henry
Vane
,
Sir
Arthur
Haslerig
,
Major
General
Lambert
,
and
Colonel
Axtel
,
should
be
excepted
both
as
to
Life
and
Estate
;
the
other
sixteen
to
be
made
uncapable
of
any
Office
or
Employment
in
Church
or
State
.
The
News
of
this
Resolution
being
carried
to
the
King
by
the
Duke
of
York
,
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
,
and
Monk
,
he
openly
expressed
his
Joy
;
and
when
they
told
him
,
that
the
Chief
Justice
St.
John's
had
narrowly
escaped
,
he
wish'd
he
had
been
added
also
;
of
which
Particulars
I
received
Information
by
a
Person
of
Honour
then
present
,
immediately
after
they
had
parted
.
The
next
thing
to
be
considered
,
was
how
to
treat
those
of
the
late
King's
Judges
who
had
rendred
themselves
upon
the
Proclamation
,
which
held
no
long
Debate
;
those
who
were
inclined
to
do
that
which
was
just
,
decent
and
reasonable
,
being
far
the
lesser
number
:
Yet
the
Earl
of
Southampton
had
the
Courage
to
move
,
That
since
it
was
not
thought
fit
to
secure
the
lives
of
those
who
had
been
induced
to
surrender
their
Persons
upon
the
Faith
of
the
Proclamation
,
they
ought
at
least
to
give
them
the
like
number
of
days
for
saving
themselves
,
as
were
appointed
by
that
Paper
for
their
coming
in
:
But
Finch
,
who
had
formerly
fled
from
the
Justice
of
the
Parliament
,
opposed
that
motion
,
and
said
,
That
by
such
means
they
might
be
enabled
to
do
more
Mischief
(
as
he
knew
had
happened
in
his
own
Case
)
:
Upon
this
,
Mr.
Thomas
Challoner
,
with
those
of
the
Judges
who
had
rendred
themselves
,
were
put
into
the
Exception
for
Life
and
Estate
;
Sir
Henry
Mildmay
,
Mr.
Robert
Wallop
,
the
Lord
Mounson
,
Sir
James
Harrington
,
Mr.
James
Challoner
,
and
Mr.
John
Phelps
,
were
excepted
from
receiving
any
Benefit
of
their
Estates
,
and
subjected
to
such
farther
Punishments
as
should
be
inflicted
upon
them
,
their
Lives
only
to
be
preserved
:
Colonel
Hacker
who
was
one
of
those
to
whom
the
Warrant
of
the
High
Court
of
Justice
,
for
the
Execution
of
the
King
had
been
directed
,
together
with
Mr.
Hugh
Peters
,
and
the
two
Persons
who
were
in
Mask
upon
the
Scaffold
when
he
was
Beheaded
,
were
excepted
by
the
Lords
both
for
Life
and
Estate
.
The
Bill
with
these
Alterations
being
sent
down
to
the
House
of
Commons
for
their
Concurrence
,
seemed
unwilling
to
Sacrifice
those
,
who
upon
Invitation
and
Promise
of
Favour
,
had
rendred
themselves
;
and
therefore
refused
to
consent
to
the
Exception
of
Sir
Arthur
Haslerig
,
Sir
Henry
Vane
,
and
Major
General
Lambert
from
the
Benefit
of
the
Act
as
to
their
Lives
;
some
of
them
saying
in
the
House
,
That
those
Gentlemen
having
had
no
immediate
Hand
in
the
death
of
the
King
,
there
was
as
much
Reason
to
except
most
of
themselves
.
Yet
they
agreed
to
except
Colonel
Daniel
Axtel
,
Mr.
Hugh
Peters
,
and
the
rest
as
desired
.
And
to
shew
their
readiness
to
gratify
the
Revenge
of
those
at
the
Helm
with
the
Blood
of
as
many
as
they
could
find
any
Colour
to
abandon
;
being
inform'd
that
Mr.
John
Carew
,
who
had
not
at
all
conceal'd
himself
,
had
been
seized
by
a
Warrant
from
a
Justice
of
the
Peace
;
that
his
Name
being
mistaken
in
the
Warrant
,
and
the
Officer
refusing
to
detain
him
till
that
Error
should
be
amended
,
Mr.
Carew
had
told
him
that
he
was
,
as
he
conceiv'd
,
the
Person
designed
to
be
seized
,
and
therefore
acquainted
him
with
the
Place
to
which
he
was
going
;
yet
for
all
this
(
tho'
happening
within
the
fourteen
days
limited
by
the
Proclamation
,
and
on
the
way
to
London
,
where
such
Persons
were
directed
to
render
themselves
)
the
major
part
of
the
House
of
Commons
voted
this
not
to
be
a
Surrender
,
and
excepted
him
both
in
Life
and
Estate
.
Mr.
Gregory
Clement
being
already
a
Prisoner
in
the
Tower
,
was
put
into
the
same
Condition
:
And
Colonel
Adrian
Scroop
,
tho'
he
had
rendred
himself
within
the
time
limited
by
the
Proclamation
,
and
tho'
the
Commons
had
declared
themselves
contented
with
the
Forfeiture
of
a
Years
Value
of
his
Estate
;
yet
upon
information
from
that
Renegado
Brown
,
of
some
private
discourse
between
them
,
in
which
the
Colonel
,
as
he
said
,
had
justified
the
part
he
had
in
doing
Justice
upon
the
late
King
;
they
condemn'd
him
without
a
Hearing
,
and
added
him
to
the
Exception
both
in
respect
to
Life
and
Estate
:
An
Action
of
such
a
Nature
,
that
I
shall
forbear
to
give
it
the
Name
it
deserves
.
But
the
King
not
satisfied
with
these
Sacrifices
,
greedy
of
Revenge
,
and
forgetting
his
Message
from
Breda
,
encouraged
his
Creatures
in
the
House
of
Lords
to
insist
upon
their
Exceptions
;
but
the
Commons
being
averse
to
break
the
publick
Faith
in
every
particular
,
a
Conference
of
both
Houses
was
appointed
;
in
which
some
of
the
lower
House
pressing
the
Promise
of
the
Proclamation
,
the
Chancellor
presumed
to
affirm
,
That
the
Proclamation
was
only
in
the
Nature
of
a
Subpoena
:
But
the
Commons
were
not
satisfied
with
this
Definition
.
Having
received
Advice
from
divers
Persons
of
Honour
,
That
the
Court
was
enraged
that
I
had
not
been
excepted
,
and
that
Robinson
,
Lieutenant
of
the
Tower
,
had
declared
his
Resolution
to
move
the
House
that
their
Prisoners
in
the
Serjeant's
Custody
might
be
committed
to
the
Tower
,
my
Servants
having
also
acquainted
me
that
the
Serjeant
had
endeavoured
to
inform
himself
if
I
continued
still
at
my
House
,
I
resolved
not
to
appear
any
more
in
Publick
;
and
having
the
offer
of
a
House
near
Richmond
for
my
Retirement
I
went
down
thither
,
where
I
passed
some
days
very
quietly
,
and
had
the
advantage
of
walking
in
the
Park
.
Having
one
day
made
an
Excursion
as
far
as
Major
General
Lambert's
House
at
Wimbleton
,
I
perceived
Words
to
this
effect
written
on
the
out-side
of
a
Banqueting-house
,
The
way
to
ruin
Enemies
,
is
to
divide
their
Councils
;
which
Lesson
had
he
practised
,
the
Confusions
brought
upon
the
Nation
had
possibly
been
avoided
.
During
these
Contests
between
the
two
Houses
,
touching
the
Exceptions
to
be
made
,
Sir
John
Bourchier
,
who
had
been
one
of
the
King's
Judges
,
and
had
rendred
himself
within
the
time
limited
by
the
Proclamation
,
being
of
a
great
Age
and
very
Infirm
,
was
permitted
to
lodge
at
a
private
House
belonging
to
one
of
his
Daughters
.
In
this
place
he
was
seiz'd
with
so
dangerous
a
Fit
of
Illness
,
that
those
about
him
who
were
his
nearest
Relations
,
desparing
of
his
Recovery
;
and
presuming
that
an
Acknowledgment
from
him
of
his
Sorrow
,
for
the
part
he
had
in
the
Condemnation
of
the
King
,
might
tend
to
procure
some
Favour
to
them
from
those
in
Power
,
they
earnestly
pressed
him
to
give
them
that
Satisfaction
.
But
he
being
highly
displeased
with
their
Request
,
rose
suddenly
from
his
Chair
,
which
for
some
days
he
had
not
been
able
to
do
without
Assistance
;
and
receiving
fresh
Vigour
from
the
Memory
of
that
Action
,
said
,
I
tell
you
,
It
was
a
just
Act
;
God
,
and
all
good
Men
will
own
it
.
And
having
thus
expressed
himself
,
he
sate
down
again
,
and
soon
after
quietly
ended
his
Life
.
The
Court
Party
among
the
Commons
,
tho'
they
could
not
bring
the
House
to
an
intire
Violation
of
the
publick
Faith
;
yet
so
far
prevailed
that
they
consented
to
sacrifice
the
Estate
and
Liberty
of
Sir
Arthur
Haslerig
;
and
that
Sir
Henry
Vane
,
with
Major
General
Lambert
should
be
excepted
both
for
Life
and
Estate
,
with
this
Reserve
,
That
if
upon
Tryal
they
shall
be
found
Guilty
,
the
two
Houses
then
to
join
in
a
Petition
to
the
King
for
the
Pardon
of
their
Lives
.
But
the
Lords
finding
they
could
not
bring
the
Commons
to
a
full
Compliance
in
the
matter
of
Exceptions
,
desired
another
Conference
;
which
being
agreed
,
the
Chancellor
,
after
he
had
endeavoured
to
persuade
them
,
that
the
difference
between
the
two
Houses
was
rather
in
Form
than
Substance
,
offer'd
for
an
Expedient
,
that
no
Sentence
to
be
pronounced
against
any
of
those
that
had
been
added
by
the
Lords
,
should
be
executed
otherwise
than
by
Act
of
Parliament
;
telling
them
he
assured
himself
they
would
accept
this
Proposition
,
and
hoped
also
that
none
of
the
King's
Judges
,
who
after
their
surrender
,
might
withdraw
themselves
from
their
Protection
,
should
participate
of
this
Favour
;
which
last
Clause
I
took
to
be
particularly
levell'd
at
me
,
having
been
informed
that
the
Serjeant's
Deputy
attended
with
Souldiers
,
had
very
lately
searched
my
House
.
At
last
the
Commons
,
partly
from
Inclination
and
partly
for
their
own
Safety
,
consented
to
pass
the
Alterations
as
they
had
been
made
by
the
Lords
;
(
or
rather
by
the
King
)
which
Business
being
over
,
the
House
order'd
the
Serjeant
at
Arms
to
deliver
those
of
the
King's
Judges
who
were
in
his
Custody
,
into
the
Hands
of
the
Lieutenant
of
the
Tower
.
They
were
Colonel
Adrian
Scroop
,
Mr.
William
Heveningham
,
Mr.
George
Fleetwood
,
Colonel
James
Temple
,
Mr.
Peter
Temple
,
Mr.
Henry
Smith
,
Mr.
Simon
Mayne
,
Colonel
Thomas
Wyte
,
Colonel
John
Downs
,
Colonel
Vincent
Potter
,
Mr.
Henry
Martin
,
Colonel
Edmund
Harvey
,
Alderman
Isaac
Pennington
,
Mr.
Gilbert
Millington
,
Colonel
Robert
Lilborn
,
Mr.
Augustin
Garland
,
and
Colonel
Owen
Roe
.
Sir
Hardress
Waller
,
who
had
been
in
France
,
return'd
to
England
upon
the
Proclamation
and
rendred
himself
;
but
finding
his
Surrender
not
like
to
answer
his
Expectation
,
he
had
withdrawn
together
with
Alderman
Titchburn
from
the
Serjeant
at
Arms
;
yet
upon
farther
Consideration
,
they
both
came
in
.
So
that
when
by
Order
of
the
House
,
the
Serjeant
was
called
to
give
an
account
of
his
Prisoners
,
and
had
acquainted
them
that
I
was
not
to
be
found
,
a
Motion
was
made
to
add
my
Name
to
those
who
were
excepted
both
for
Life
and
Estate
:
But
one
Mr.
Swanton
a
Member
of
this
House
,
and
my
Country-man
,
moving
,
that
before
they
should
proceed
to
Extremities
,
they
would
examine
the
Bond
I
had
given
for
my
Appearance
,
to
see
if
I
had
broken
the
Condition
;
they
let
it
drop
for
that
time
,
hoping
that
by
this
seeming
Gentleness
I
might
be
persuaded
to
submit
.
Information
of
these
things
being
sent
to
me
by
the
above-mention'd
Mr.
Swanton
and
Colonel
Henley
,
who
was
also
a
Member
,
I
repair'd
privately
to
London
,
in
order
to
consult
with
some
Friends
touching
the
course
I
should
take
in
this
Conjuncture
.
Upon
which
my
Wife
went
to
Sir
Harbottle
Grimeston
,
then
Speaker
of
the
House
;
and
finding
him
still
to
persist
in
his
Advice
for
my
Surrender
,
she
took
the
liberty
to
say
,
That
she
apprehended
great
danger
in
that
Counsel
;
because
she
thought
those
,
who
to
gratifie
the
Court
,
had
already
so
far
receeded
from
their
own
Resolutions
,
and
permitted
that
Persons
who
had
rendred
themselves
upon
the
faith
of
the
late
Proclamation
,
should
be
excepted
both
as
to
Life
and
Estate
,
tho'
with
the
Limitation
mentioned
,
might
justly
be
suspected
of
being
capable
to
be
drawn
yet
farther
;
and
to
consent
,
that
after
they
should
be
declared
Guilty
,
an
Act
might
pass
for
putting
the
Sentence
in
Execution
.
But
tho'
it
were
supposed
that
this
House
would
never
be
induced
to
such
an
Action
;
yet
they
might
be
dissolved
,
and
the
Persons
excepted
kept
in
Prison
,
till
such
should
be
procured
to
sit
in
that
Place
who
would
not
be
so
scrupulous
;
especially
since
it
was
visible
that
the
Clause
of
Limitation
was
so
doubtful
,
that
it
might
afford
a
Pretence
for
interpreting
it
to
be
intended
not
only
of
this
,
but
of
any
Parliament
that
should
think
fit
to
use
their
Power
against
the
Persons
excepted
.
The
Speaker
seemed
much
offended
with
this
discourse
;
and
going
down
the
stairs
with
her
,
told
her
he
would
wash
his
Hands
of
my
Blood
,
by
assuring
her
,
That
if
I
would
surrender
my self
,
my
life
would
be
as
safe
as
his
own
;
but
if
I
refused
to
hearken
to
his
Advice
,
and
should
happen
to
be
seized
,
I
was
like
to
be
the
first
Man
they
would
execute
,
and
she
to
be
left
the
poorest
Widow
in
England
.
But
another
of
my
Friends
who
was
well
acquainted
with
the
Designs
of
the
Court
,
and
had
all
along
advised
me
not
to
trust
their
Favour
;
now
repeated
his
Persuasions
to
withdraw
out
of
England
,
assuring
,
that
if
I
staid
I
was
lost
;
and
that
the
same
fate
attended
Sir
Henry
Vane
and
others
,
notwithstanding
all
Engagements
to
the
contrary
.
He
added
,
that
there
was
a
design
on
foot
to
seize
the
Estates
of
all
those
who
had
been
Out-law'd
in
the
late
King's
time
,
of
which
number
my
Father
having
been
one
,
it
would
be
difficult
for
me
to
escape
Ruin
on
that
account
.
The
Advice
of
my
Friend
whom
I
had
always
found
to
be
intirely
sincere
,
and
knew
to
be
well
inform'd
of
Affairs
,
was
of
great
weight
to
induce
me
to
resolve
upon
departing
from
England
;
in
which
Resolution
I
was
confirmed
by
the
friendly
Counsel
of
the
Lord
Ossery
,
eldest
Son
to
the
Marquiss
of
Ormond
,
who
with
divers
others
that
had
observed
the
Inconstancy
and
Irresolution
,
to
say
no
worse
,
of
those
in
the
House
of
Commons
in
Sacrificing
Mr.
Carew
and
Colonel
Scroop
to
the
Revenge
of
the
Enemy
,
concurr'd
in
giving
the
same
Advice
.
The
time
appointed
for
my
departure
from
England
being
come
,
after
I
had
settled
my
Affairs
in
the
best
manner
I
could
,
and
taken
leave
of
my
dearest
Friends
and
Relations
,
I
went
into
a
Coach
about
the
close
of
the
day
,
and
passing
through
the
City
over
London-Bridge
to
St.
George's
Church
in
Southwark
,
I
found
a
Person
ready
to
receive
me
with
two
Horses
,
one
of
which
I
mounted
and
began
my
Journey
.
My
Guide
was
so
well
acquainted
with
the
Country
,
that
we
avoided
all
the
considerable
Towns
on
the
Road
,
where
we
suspected
any
Souldiers
might
be
Quartered
;
and
the
next
Morning
by
break
of
day
we
arrived
at
Lewis
without
Interruption
.
On
the
Tuesday
following
,
a
small
Vessel
being
prepared
for
my
Transportation
,
I
went
on
board
;
but
the
Wind
blowing
hard
and
the
Vessel
having
no
Deck
,
I
removed
into
another
that
had
been
provided
for
me
by
a
Merchant
of
Lewis
,
and
was
struck
upon
the
Sands
as
she
was
falling
down
to
receive
me
.
This
Vessel
had
carried
over
Mr.
Richard
Cromwel
some
Weeks
before
,
and
lay
very
commodiously
for
my
Safety
on
that
Occasion
;
for
after
I
had
enter'd
into
Her
to
secure
my self
from
the
Weather
,
till
I
might
put
to
Sea
in
the
other
,
the
Searchers
came
on
board
my
small
Vessel
to
see
what
she
carried
,
omitting
to
search
that
in
which
I
was
,
not
suspecting
any
Person
or
Thing
to
be
in
her
,
because
she
was
struck
upon
the
Sands
.
But
the
Storm
still
continuing
,
and
the
Men
thinking
not
fit
to
put
to
Sea
,
we
continued
in
the
Harbour
all
that
day
and
the
night
following
;
The
Master
,
who
had
used
the
Ports
of
Ireland
whilst
I
had
been
in
that
Country
,
among
other
things
,
enquiring
if
Lieutenant
General
Ludlow
were
not
imprisoned
with
the
rest
of
the
King's
Judges
;
to
which
I
answer'd
,
That
I
had
not
heard
of
any
such
thing
.
The
next
Morning
we
set
Sail
,
and
had
the
Wind
so
favourable
,
that
we
arrived
in
the
Harbour
of
Diepe
that
Evening
before
the
Gates
were
shut
;
where
going
ashore
I
was
conducted
by
the
Master
,
to
the
House
of
one
Madame
de
Caux
to
whom
I
was
recommended
,
where
I
was
received
with
all
possible
Demonstrations
of
Civility
;
the
Gentlewoman
leaving
it
to
my
Choice
either
to
continue
at
her
Habitation
in
Diepe
,
or
to
go
to
her
House
in
the
Country
;
which
last
I
chose
to
do
,
as
well
that
I
might
enjoy
the
liberty
of
taking
the
Air
,
as
to
avoid
the
Irish
who
were
in
great
numbers
in
the
Town
,
and
who
probably
might
have
seen
me
in
Ireland
when
I
served
the
Parliament
.
I
had
not
been
many
days
in
this
Place
,
when
I
received
Letters
from
England
with
a
Printed
Proclamation
inclosed
,
taking
notice
that
I
had
withdrawn
my self
from
the
Officer's
Custody
,
forbidding
any
Person
to
receive
or
entertain
me
under
pain
of
High
Displeasure
;
requiring
all
Persons
to
seize
and
secure
my
Person
,
and
proposing
the
Sum
of
three
Hundred
Pounds
as
a
Reward
for
those
who
should
perform
this
Service
.
These
Letters
accompanied
with
the
earnest
Desires
of
my
Friends
for
my
removal
to
some
Place
more
distant
from
England
,
obliged
me
to
think
of
leaving
that
Place
;
and
accordingly
having
prepared
my self
for
my
Journey
,
and
taking
leave
of
the
good
Family
where
I
had
been
so
kindly
received
and
entertain'd
,
I
set
forward
for
Geneva
,
and
passing
by
Rouen
,
a
place
of
great
Trade
and
the
Seat
of
one
of
the
French
Parliaments
,
I
arrived
in
three
Days
at
Paris
.
In
this
Town
I
viewed
such
things
as
were
accounted
remarkable
,
passing
several
Days
in
this
Exercise
.
The
Louvre
seemed
to
me
rather
like
a
Garrison
than
a
Court
,
being
very
full
of
Soldiers
and
Dirt
.
I
saw
the
King's
Stable
of
Horses
,
which
tho
not
extraordinarily
furnished
,
gave
me
more
Pleasure
than
I
should
have
received
by
seeing
their
Master
,
who
thinks
fit
to
treat
them
better
than
his
miserable
People
.
But
I
loathed
to
see
such
numbers
of
idle
Drones
,
who
in
ridiculous
Habits
,
wherein
they
place
a
great
part
of
their
Religion
,
are
to
be
seen
in
every
part
,
eating
the
Bread
of
the
credulous
Multitude
,
and
leaving
them
to
be
distinguished
from
the
Inhabitants
of
other
Countries
by
thin
Cheeks
,
Canvass
Clothing
and
Wooden-Shoes
.
Having
made
what
stay
I
thought
necessary
in
Paris
,
and
taken
Bills
of
Exchange
for
Geneva
,
I
departed
for
Lyons
in
the
Company
of
a
German
Lord
,
from
whom
I
received
great
Civilities
during
the
Journey
.
Being
arrived
at
Lyons
,
tho
the
rest
of
the
Company
were
examined
,
and
obliged
to
give
in
their
Names
;
yet
,
by
I
know
not
what
Accident
,
none
of
the
Officers
asked
me
any
Question
of
that
nature
,
but
permitted
me
to
go
quietly
to
the
Inn
that
had
been
taken
up
for
us
,
where
we
were
no
sooner
enter'd
,
when
divers
Fryars
of
different
Orders
crowded
in
to
beg
or
rather
command
something
;
one
of
these
behaving
himself
in
so
lewd
a
manner
,
to
a
Youth
who
came
in
our
Company
from
Paris
,
as
obliged
me
to
shew
my
Resentment
of
his
Impudence
.
The
next
Day
after
my
arrival
at
Lyons
,
I
set
forward
for
Geneva
,
continuing
my
Journey
without
interruption
,
till
I
came
to
the
Recluse
,
about
six
Leagues
distant
from
that
City
,
where
the
King
of
France
maintains
a
Garrison
,
because
it
lies
upon
his
Frontier
.
Here
I
was
informed
they
would
examin
us
strictly
,
and
oblige
us
to
lodge
our
Arms
with
them
;
but
they
only
desired
Mony
to
Drink
,
which
I
willingly
gave
.
The
same
Day
I
passed
the
River
Rhosne
,
and
understood
that
I
was
then
within
the
Territories
of
Geneva
,
which
was
no
small
satisfaction
to
me
,
hoping
I
might
enjoy
some
measure
of
quiet
in
that
free
City
,
and
perhaps
the
Society
of
some
of
my
Friends
and
Countrymen
;
divers
of
whom
I
knew
had
been
necessitated
to
retire
into
Forreign
Parts
.
At
Geneva
I
took
up
my
Lodgings
in
the
House
of
one
Monsieur
Perrot
,
who
having
served
in
the
Army
of
the
Parliament
understood
the
English
Tongue
;
and
having
heard
that
Mr.
William
Cawley
an
able
and
antient
Member
of
Parliament
had
passed
through
part
of
France
,
I
hoped
to
find
him
in
this
place
;
but
upon
inquiry
,
I
was
informed
,
That
there
were
no
English
Men
in
the
Town
,
except
one
Mr.
Felton
and
his
Servant
.
In
the
House
where
I
lodged
,
the
Mistress
being
an
English
Woman
,
I
found
good
Beer
,
which
was
a
great
refreshment
to
me
,
after
the
fatigue
of
my
Journey
,
and
constant
use
of
Wines
,
by
which
my
Body
had
been
much
distempered
with
Rheums
.
The
next
Day
after
my
arrival
,
I
received
a
Bill
of
Exchange
,
inclosed
in
a
Letter
from
Monsieur
Marga
,
a
Banker
of
Paris
,
for
six
hundred
Crowns
,
payable
by
a
Merchant
of
Geneva
;
but
having
a
considerable
Sum
remaining
,
of
the
Stock
I
brought
with
me
from
London
,
and
received
no
Advice
of
that
Supply
,
I
writ
to
Monsieur
Marga
,
to
keep
the
Mony
in
his
Hands
till
I
should
receive
Letters
from
my
Friends
.
I
had
not
been
here
many
Days
,
before
I
was
informed
,
That
various
Reports
had
been
raised
,
in
England
,
concerning
me
;
some
saying
that
I
had
been
taken
as
I
was
endeavouring
to
make
my
Escape
in
a
Disguise
;
others
,
That
upon
notice
given
that
I
was
concealed
at
the
House
of
a
Country-man
,
some
Persons
coming
to
seize
me
,
and
offering
Mony
to
that
purpose
,
the
Man
of
the
House
refusing
the
offer
,
had
caused
me
to
be
conveyed
from
thence
by
a
private
way
.
These
things
being
believed
by
many
,
served
to
amuse
my
Enemies
,
who
suspected
me
to
be
still
in
England
,
and
doubting
the
Fidelity
of
the
Army
,
doubled
their
Diligence
to
find
me
out
.
But
my
Friends
and
Relations
being
advised
of
my
retirement
,
were
not
at
all
disturbed
at
their
Proceedings
.
The
Convention
before
their
Adjournment
,
had
referred
to
the
King
the
things
in
Dispute
between
the
Episcopal
and
Presbyterian
Parties
,
who
in
prosecution
of
their
Desires
,
required
them
to
consider
,
how
far
each
Party
could
condescend
for
mutual
Accommodation
.
The
Presbyterians
finding
the
Tyde
to
be
against
them
,
agreed
with
the
Bishops
in
many
particulars
,
desiring
only
to
be
dispensed
with
in
wearing
the
Surplice
,
reading
some
parts
of
the
Liturgy
and
using
some
Ceremonies
;
on
which
Conditions
they
promised
to
subject
themselves
to
the
Bishops
,
as
Superintendents
of
the
Church
,
if
some
Ministers
might
be
joyned
with
them
in
the
Act
of
Ordination
.
These
Propositions
and
Condescentions
being
communicated
to
the
Bishops
,
and
those
of
the
Bishops
to
the
Presbyterians
,
it
was
soon
perceived
,
by
discerning
Men
,
that
these
two
Competitors
for
Ecclesiastical
Power
and
Riches
,
would
not
be
easily
brought
to
agree
.
However
,
the
King
thinking
fit
to
temporise
,
as
long
as
the
Army
was
on
foot
,
appointed
a
Conference
between
the
disagreeing
Parties
,
at
which
he
was
present
in
Person
;
where
tho
the
Bishops
appeared
as
inflexible
as
before
,
yet
the
King
,
for
the
Reason
abovementioned
,
thought
convenient
to
Publish
a
Declaration
,
forbidding
the
Liturgy
,
Surplice
and
some
Ceremonies
,
to
be
imposed
upon
those
who
should
be
unwilling
to
use
them
.
Which
shew
of
Moderation
took
so
much
with
the
Presbyterians
,
who
were
ready
to
stretch
their
Consciences
to
the
utmost
,
that
they
presented
their
humble
Thanks
to
him
for
this
Favour
.
The
like
method
was
observed
to
lay
those
asleep
who
had
purchased
the
Church-lands
,
and
who
promised
themselves
full
satisfaction
,
according
to
the
Message
from
Breda
;
Commissioners
being
appointed
to
that
end
.
But
after
they
had
Sate
once
or
twice
,
and
heard
bitter
Invectives
against
the
late
Sales
,
as
Sacrilegious
,
the
Purchasers
finding
them
for
the
most
part
to
be
of
the
same
Opinion
,
were
quite
discouraged
from
any
farther
prosecution
of
that
Matter
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Business
of
the
Country
Gentlemen
who
were
Members
of
this
Convention
,
was
,
during
their
Adjournment
,
to
be
assisting
in
the
raising
those
great
Sums
of
Mony
they
had
laid
upon
the
People
;
for
the
Payment
of
which
,
the
intended
disbanding
of
the
Army
afforded
a
most
plausible
Pretence
,
that
the
Laws
,
as
they
said
,
might
run
in
their
proper
Channel
,
without
impediment
or
controll
:
But
indeed
that
the
Men
in
Power
might
deliver
themselves
from
the
fear
of
those
who
had
reduced
the
Government
within
its
proper
Channel
,
and
that
the
Word
of
their
King
,
with
the
assistance
of
an
inconsiderate
Party
,
might
pass
for
a
Law
without
controll
.
The
first
Letters
I
received
from
England
,
after
my
arrival
at
Geneva
,
informed
me
that
Major
General
Harrison
,
Mr.
John
Carew
,
Chief
Justice
Coke
,
Mr.
Hugh
Peters
,
Mr.
Thomas
Scot
,
Mr.
Gregory
Clement
,
Colonel
Adrian
Scroop
,
Colonel
John
Jones
,
Colonel
Francis
Hacker
and
Colonel
Daniel
Axtel
being
accused
of
having
contributed
in
their
several
Stations
,
to
the
Death
of
the
King
,
had
been
Condemned
and
Executed
.
This
important
Business
had
been
delayed
during
the
time
that
Mr.
Love
was
to
continue
Sheriff
of
London
,
he
being
no
way
to
be
induced
,
either
for
Fear
or
Hopes
,
to
permit
Juries
to
be
pack'd
,
in
order
to
second
the
Designs
of
the
Court
.
But
after
new
Sheriffs
had
been
Chosen
,
more
proper
to
serve
the
present
Occasion
,
a
Commission
for
hearing
and
determining
this
Matter
,
was
directed
to
Thirty
four
Persons
,
of
whom
Fifteen
had
actually
engaged
for
the
Parliament
,
against
the
late
King
;
either
as
Members
of
Parliament
,
Judges
or
Officers
in
their
Army
;
most
,
if
not
all
of
them
,
the
Lord
Mayor
excepted
,
having
been
put
into
Places
of
Trust
and
Profit
since
the
late
Revolution
.
Colonel
George
Monk
being
Commissionated
to
be
of
this
number
,
was
not
ashamed
to
sit
among
them
,
any
more
than
Mr.
Denzil
Hollis
and
the
Earl
of
Manchester
,
who
having
been
two
of
the
six
Members
designed
by
the
late
King
for
Destruction
,
before
the
beginning
of
the
War
,
and
therefore
personally
concerned
in
the
Quarrel
,
had
contributed
the
utmost
of
their
endeavours
to
engage
divers
of
the
Gentlemen
(
upon
whom
they
were
now
to
sit
as
Judges
)
on
that
side
,
were
not
contented
to
abandon
them
in
this
change
,
but
assisted
in
Condemning
them
to
Dye
for
their
Fidelity
to
that
Cause
,
which
themselves
had
betrayed
.
Mr.
Arthur
Annesley
who
had
been
also
a
Member
of
the
Parliament
,
whilst
they
made
War
against
the
King
,
was
also
one
of
this
number
.
Finch
who
had
been
accused
of
High
Treason
twenty
Years
before
,
by
a
full
Parliament
,
and
who
by
flying
from
their
Justice
,
had
saved
his
Life
,
was
appointed
to
judge
some
of
those
who
should
have
been
his
Judges
;
and
Sir
Orlando
Bridgman
,
who
upon
his
submission
to
Cromwel
had
been
permitted
to
practise
the
Law
in
a
private
manner
,
and
under
that
colour
had
served
both
as
Spy
and
Agent
for
his
Master
,
was
entrusted
with
the
principal
management
of
this
tragical
Scene
;
and
in
his
Charge
to
the
Grand
Jury
,
had
the
Assurance
to
tell
them
,
That
no
Authority
,
no
single
Person
,
or
community
of
Men
;
not
the
People
Collectively
or
Representatively
,
had
any
coercive
Power
over
the
King
of
England
.
For
Proof
of
which
Assertion
he
cited
Spencers
Case
in
the
time
of
Edward
the
II
.
And
After-Ages
may
with
as
much
Reason
Cite
the
Proceedings
of
this
Court
for
Precedents
of
the
same
kind
.
All
Things
being
prepared
,
and
the
Court
assembled
at
the
Session-house
in
the
Old
Bailey
,
Sir
Hardress
Waller
,
Major
General
Harrison
and
Mr.
Heveningham
were
order'd
to
be
set
to
the
Bar
,
where
the
Inditement
being
read
,
containing
many
strange
Expressions
,
it
was
contrived
that
Sir
Hardress
Waller
(
who
was
known
to
be
a
Man
that
would
say
any
thing
to
save
his
Life
,
and
was
prepared
to
that
purpose
)
should
be
first
demanded
whether
he
were
Guilty
or
not
Guilty
.
Which
being
done
,
he
after
a
little
shifting
,
according
to
the
expectation
of
the
Bench
,
pleaded
Guilty
,
taking
the
Blood
which
had
been
shed
during
his
Employments
in
the
Army
upon
his
own
Head
.
But
when
Major
General
Harrison
was
required
to
Answer
,
he
not
only
pleaded
not
Guilty
,
but
justified
the
Sentence
passed
upon
the
King
,
and
the
Authority
of
those
who
had
Commissionated
him
to
act
as
one
of
his
Judges
.
He
plainly
told
them
,
when
Witnesses
were
produced
against
him
,
that
he
came
not
thither
with
an
intention
to
deny
any
thing
he
had
done
,
but
rather
to
bring
it
to
Light
,
owning
his
Name
subscribed
to
the
Warrant
for
Executing
the
King
,
to
be
written
by
himself
;
charging
divers
of
those
who
sate
on
the
Bench
,
as
his
Judges
,
to
have
been
formerly
as
active
for
the
Cause
,
in
which
he
had
engaged
,
as
himself
or
any
other
Person
;
affirming
that
he
had
not
acted
by
any
other
Motive
than
the
Principles
of
Conscience
and
Justice
;
for
proof
of
which
he
said
it
was
well
known
,
he
had
chosen
to
be
separated
from
his
Family
,
and
to
suffer
a
long
Imprisonment
,
rather
than
to
comply
with
those
who
had
abused
the
Power
they
had
assumed
to
the
oppression
of
the
People
.
He
insisted
that
having
done
nothing
,
in
relation
to
the
Matter
in
question
,
otherwise
than
by
the
Authority
of
the
Parliament
,
he
was
not
justly
accountable
,
either
to
this
or
any
other
inferior
Court
;
which
being
a
Point
of
Law
,
he
desired
to
have
Council
assigned
upon
that
Head
;
but
the
Court
overruled
;
and
by
interrupting
him
frequently
,
and
not
permitting
him
to
go
on
in
his
defence
,
they
clearly
manifested
a
Resolution
of
gratifying
the
Resentments
of
the
Court
upon
any
Terms
.
So
that
a
hasty
Verdict
was
brought
in
against
him
,
and
the
Question
being
asked
,
if
he
had
any
thing
to
say
,
why
Judgment
should
not
pass
,
he
only
said
,
That
since
the
Court
had
refused
to
hear
what
was
fit
for
him
to
Speak
in
his
Defence
,
he
had
no
more
to
say
;
upon
which
Bridgman
pronounced
the
Sentence
.
And
that
the
Inhumanity
of
these
Men
may
the
better
appear
,
I
must
not
omit
,
that
the
Executioner
in
an
ugly
Dress
,
with
a
Halter
in
his
Hand
,
was
placed
near
the
Major
General
,
and
continued
there
during
the
whole
time
of
his
Tryal
;
which
Action
I
doubt
whether
it
was
ever
equall'd
by
the
most
barbarous
Nations
.
But
having
learn'd
to
contemn
such
Baseness
,
after
the
Sentence
had
been
pronounc'd
against
him
,
he
said
aloud
as
he
was
withdrawing
from
the
Court
,
That
he
had
no
Reason
to
be
ashamed
of
the
Cause
in
which
he
had
been
engaged
.
This
Sentence
was
so
barbarously
executed
,
that
he
was
cut
down
alive
,
and
saw
his
Bowels
thrown
into
the
Fire
.
Mr.
John
Carew
was
a
Gentleman
of
an
ancient
Family
in
the
County
of
Cornwall
,
educated
in
one
of
the
Universities
,
and
at
the
Inns
of
Court
.
He
had
a
plentiful
Estate
,
and
being
chosen
to
serve
in
the
Great
Parliament
,
he
was
elected
into
the
Council
of
State
,
and
employ'd
in
many
important
Affairs
;
in
which
he
shewed
great
Ability
.
He
found
the
same
usage
from
the
Court
as
Major
General
Harrison
had
done
,
being
frequently
interrupted
,
and
Council
denied
,
tho'
earnestly
desired
by
him
in
that
Point
of
Law
touching
the
Authority
by
which
he
had
acted
:
When
he
saw
that
all
he
could
say
was
to
no
purpose
,
he
frankly
acknowledged
that
he
sate
in
the
High
Court
of
Justice
,
and
had
signed
two
Warrants
,
one
for
summoning
the
Court
in
order
to
the
King's
Tryal
,
and
another
for
his
Execution
.
Upon
this
the
Court
,
who
were
well
acquainted
with
the
Disposition
of
the
Jury
,
permitting
him
to
speak
,
he
said
,
That
in
the
Year
1640.
a
Parliament
was
called
according
to
the
Laws
and
Constitution
of
this
Nation
:
That
some
Differences
arising
between
the
King
and
that
Parliament
,
the
King
withdrew
his
Person
from
them
;
upon
which
the
Lords
and
Commons
declared
—
Here
the
Court
being
Conscious
that
their
Cobweb-coverings
were
not
sufficient
to
keep
out
the
Light
of
those
Truths
he
was
going
to
produce
,
contrary
to
the
Liberty
they
had
promised
,
interrupted
him
,
under
colour
that
what
he
was
about
to
say
,
tended
not
only
to
justifie
the
Action
for
which
he
was
accused
,
but
to
cast
a
Ball
of
Division
among
those
who
were
present
.
But
Mr.
Carew
going
on
to
say
,
The
Lords
and
Commons
by
their
Declaration
—
Judge
Foster
interrupted
him
again
,
and
told
him
he
endeavour'd
to
revive
those
Differences
which
he
hoped
were
laid
asleep
,
and
that
he
did
so
to
blow
the
Trumpet
of
Sedition
;
demanding
if
he
had
ever
heard
,
or
could
produce
an
Act
of
Parliament
made
by
the
Commons
alone
.
To
this
he
would
have
answered
,
but
was
not
permitted
to
finish
what
he
began
to
say
,
or
hardly
any
one
thing
he
endeavour'd
to
speak
in
his
Defence
during
the
whole
Tryal
;
Mr.
Arthur
Annesley
particularly
charging
him
with
the
Exclusion
of
the
Members
in
the
Year
1648.
of
which
number
he
had
been
one
;
to
which
he
only
replied
,
That
it
seemed
strange
to
find
a
Man
who
sate
as
a
Judge
on
the
Bench
to
give
Evidence
as
a
Witness
in
the
Court
.
These
irregular
Proceedings
unbecoming
a
Court
of
Judicature
,
obliged
Mr.
Carew
to
address
himself
to
the
Jury
,
leaving
them
to
judge
of
the
Legality
of
his
Tryal
;
and
appealing
to
their
Consciences
,
whether
he
had
been
permitted
to
make
his
Defence
.
But
they
who
were
not
to
be
diverted
from
the
Resolutions
they
had
taken
,
without
any
regard
to
the
manner
of
his
Tryal
,
declared
him
Guilty
as
he
was
accused
.
Colonel
Adrian
Scroop
was
accused
for
sitting
as
one
of
the
Judges
in
the
High
Court
of
Justice
,
when
the
King
was
brought
to
answer
as
a
Prisoner
at
the
Bar
,
for
signing
one
Warrant
for
summoning
that
Court
together
,
and
another
for
the
Execution
of
the
King
.
He
denied
nothing
of
this
,
but
pleaded
the
Authority
of
the
Parliament
in
his
Justification
;
denying
that
he
had
been
acted
by
any
Motive
of
Malice
as
the
Inditement
had
untruly
suggested
;
and
asserting
,
that
in
what
he
had
done
relating
to
the
King
,
he
had
follow'd
the
Light
of
his
Reason
and
the
Dictates
of
his
Conscience
.
At
this
Tryal
the
principal
Witness
was
that
Brown
,
who
having
been
Major
General
in
the
Service
of
the
Parliament
,
and
mention'd
already
in
this
Work
to
be
of
a
mercenary
Spirit
,
was
now
brought
to
betray
a
private
Conversation
;
and
to
depose
,
that
talking
one
day
with
Colonel
Adrian
Scroop
in
the
Speaker's
Chamber
,
and
telling
him
that
the
Condition
of
the
Nation
was
sad
since
the
Murther
of
the
King
,
the
Colonel
had
answer'd
,
That
Men
had
different
Opinions
touching
that
Matter
;
and
being
desired
by
the
said
Brown
to
explain
himself
,
he
told
him
,
he
should
not
make
him
his
Confessor
.
Tho'
this
Evidence
be
in
appearance
very
insignificant
;
yet
having
influenced
the
House
of
Commons
,
as
I
mention'd
before
,
't
is
not
to
be
admir'd
if
it
took
effect
with
a
Jury
in
an
inferiour
Court
,
who
taking
every
thing
said
against
the
Person
accused
for
substantial
Proof
,
made
no
scruple
of
bringing
him
in
Guilty
of
Treason
.
Mr.
Thomas
Scot
was
on
the
same
day
brought
to
a
Tryal
,
or
rather
to
receive
the
Sentence
of
Condemnation
:
He
was
charged
with
sitting
in
the
High
Court
of
Justice
at
the
King's
Tryal
,
with
signing
the
two
Warrants
abovemention'd
;
and
desiring
that
the
following
Inscription
might
be
engraved
upon
his
Monumument
,
Here
lies
Thomas
Scot
,
who
adjudg'd
the
late
King
to
die
.
Divers
Witnesses
were
produced
to
prove
these
things
;
and
among
them
Mr.
William
Lenthal
Speaker
to
the
Parliament
,
who
,
tho'
when
the
King
enter'd
the
House
of
Commons
,
and
had
demanded
of
him
the
five
Members
,
he
knew
how
to
answer
,
That
he
had
neither
Ears
to
hear
,
Eyes
to
see
,
or
Mouth
to
speak
except
what
the
House
gave
,
could
now
appear
as
Evidence
against
Mr.
Scot
for
Words
spoken
in
Parliament
,
which
he
was
conscious
to
himself
was
a
high
breach
of
Privilege
;
acquainting
the
Court
,
that
the
Person
accused
,
had
justified
in
the
House
the
Proceedings
against
the
King
.
Mr.
Scot
said
in
his
Defence
,
that
whatever
had
been
spoken
in
the
House
ought
not
to
be
given
in
Evidence
against
him
,
not
falling
under
the
Cognizance
of
any
Inferior
Court
,
as
all
Men
knew
:
That
for
what
he
had
done
in
relation
to
the
King
,
he
had
the
Authority
of
the
Parliament
for
his
justification
:
That
the
Court
had
no
right
to
declare
whether
that
Authority
were
a
Parliament
or
not
;
and
being
demanded
to
produce
one
Instance
to
shew
that
the
House
of
Commons
was
ever
possess'd
of
such
an
Authority
,
he
assured
them
he
could
produce
many
.
But
having
begun
with
the
Saxon
Times
,
he
was
interrupted
by
the
Court
,
and
told
that
the
things
of
those
Ages
were
obscure
.
Finding
he
might
not
be
permitted
to
proceed
in
that
way
,
he
took
the
liberty
to
tell
them
,
That
he
could
not
see
for
what
Reason
it
was
not
as
lawful
for
that
House
of
Commons
in
which
he
had
sate
as
a
Member
,
to
make
Laws
,
as
for
the
present
Convention
which
had
been
called
by
the
Authority
of
the
Keepers
of
the
Liberties
of
England
.
I
had
the
Authority
of
Parliament
,
the
Legislative
Authority
to
justifie
me
—
Here
the
Court
interrupted
him
;
but
having
no
Reasons
to
give
,
Finch
said
in
a
Passion
,
Sir
,
if
you
speak
to
this
purpose
again
,
I
profess
for
my
own
part
I
dare
not
hear
any
more
:
't
is
a
Doctrin
so
Poisonous
and
Blasphemous
,
that
if
you
proceed
upon
this
Point
,
I
shall
(
and
I
hope
my
Lords
will
be
of
the
same
Opinion
)
desire
that
the
Jury
may
be
immediately
directed
.
Mr.
Scot
replied
,
My
Lord
,
I
thought
you
would
rather
have
been
my
Council
,
as
I
think
't
is
the
Duty
of
your
Place
.
But
in
this
matter
I
am
not
alone
,
neither
is
it
my
single
Opinion
:
Even
the
secluded
Members
owned
us
to
be
a
Parliament
,
else
why
did
they
,
supported
by
an
armed
Force
,
intrude
themselves
contrary
to
the
Resolutions
of
the
House
,
in
order
to
procure
the
Major
Vote
for
our
Dissolution
?
To
which
Mr.
Annesley
answered
,
That
if
the
secluded
Members
had
not
appeared
in
Parliament
,
and
by
that
means
put
an
end
to
all
Pretences
,
the
People
had
not
so
soon
arrived
at
their
Happiness
.
These
,
with
many
other
things
of
equal
force
being
said
by
Mr.
Scot
in
his
Defence
,
rather
to
justifie
himself
to
his
Country
,
than
from
any
Hopes
of
Consideration
from
those
with
whom
he
had
to
do
;
the
Jury
as
directed
,
found
him
Guilty
also
.
Colonel
John
Jones
and
Mr.
Gregory
Clement
finding
all
that
had
been
said
in
Vindication
of
the
things
objected
against
the
Gentlemen
who
had
been
already
tried
,
to
prove
ineffectual
,
informed
the
Court
that
they
could
say
no
more
than
had
been
already
alledged
;
and
therefore
confessed
the
Fact
,
upon
which
they
were
declared
Guilty
,
as
the
Persons
before
mention'd
had
been
.
On
the
Thirteenth
of
November
,
1660.
the
Sentence
which
had
been
pronounced
in
consequence
of
the
Verdict
,
was
executed
upon
Major
General
Harrison
at
the
place
where
Charing
Cross
formerly
stood
,
that
the
King
might
have
the
pleasure
of
the
Spectacle
,
and
inure
himself
to
Blood
.
On
the
Fifteenth
,
Mr.
John
Carew
suffer'd
there
also
,
even
their
Enemies
confessing
that
more
steddiness
of
Mind
,
more
contempt
of
Death
,
and
more
Magnanimity
could
not
be
expressed
.
To
all
who
were
present
with
them
,
either
in
Prison
or
at
the
Place
where
the
Sentence
was
executed
,
they
owned
that
having
engaged
in
the
Cause
of
God
and
their
Country
,
they
were
not
at
all
ashamed
to
suffer
in
the
manner
their
Enemies
thought
fit
,
openly
avowing
the
inward
Satisfaction
of
their
Minds
when
they
reflected
upon
the
Actions
for
which
they
had
been
condemned
,
not
doubting
the
revival
of
the
same
Cause
;
and
that
a
time
should
come
when
Men
would
have
better
Thoughts
of
their
Persons
and
Proceedings
.
Mr.
John
Coke
,
late
Chief
Justice
of
Ireland
,
had
in
his
younger
Years
seen
the
best
part
of
Europe
;
and
at
Rome
had
spoken
with
such
Liberty
and
Ability
against
the
Corruptions
of
that
Court
and
Church
,
that
great
Endeavours
were
used
there
to
bring
him
into
that
Interest
:
But
he
being
resolved
not
to
yield
to
their
Sollicitations
,
thought
it
no
longer
safe
to
continue
among
them
,
and
therefore
departed
to
Geneva
where
he
resided
some
Months
in
the
House
of
Signior
Gio
.
Diodati
,
Minister
of
the
Italian
Church
in
that
City
;
after
which
he
returned
to
England
and
applied
himself
to
the
Study
of
the
Laws
;
and
in
that
Profession
became
so
considerable
,
that
he
was
appointed
by
the
High
Court
of
Justice
to
be
their
Sollicitor
at
the
King's
Tryal
.
I
have
already
said
,
that
he
was
seized
and
imprisoned
by
Sir
Charles
Coote
,
who
joining
with
Monk
in
his
Treachery
to
the
Commonwealth
,
sent
him
over
to
England
,
that
he
might
sacrifice
him
to
his
new
Master
,
in
Satisfaction
for
the
Blood
of
his
Party
which
he
himself
had
formerly
shed
.
Being
brought
to
his
Tryal
,
he
was
accused
of
preserring
,
in
the
Name
of
all
the
good
People
of
England
,
an
Impeachment
of
High
Treason
to
the
High
Court
of
Justice
against
the
late
King
;
That
he
had
signed
the
said
Impeachment
with
his
own
Hand
;
That
upon
the
King's
demurrer
to
the
Jurisdiction
of
the
Court
,
he
had
pressed
that
the
Charge
might
be
taken
for
confessed
;
and
therefore
had
demanded
Judgment
from
the
Court
against
the
King
:
But
this
Inditement
being
more
particularly
charged
upon
him
in
the
three
following
Articles
,
-
First
,
That
he
,
with
others
,
had
propounded
,
counselled
,
contrived
,
and
imagin'd
the
Death
of
the
late
King
.
-
Secondly
,
That
to
bring
about
this
Conspiracy
,
he
,
with
others
,
had
assumed
Authority
and
Power
to
accuse
,
kill
and
murder
the
King
.
-
Thirdly
,
That
a
Person
unknown
did
cut
off
the
King's
Head
;
and
that
the
Prisoner
was
abetting
,
aiding
,
assisting
,
countenancing
and
procuring
the
said
Person
so
to
do
.
He
answer'd
,
First
,
That
he
could
not
be
justly
said
to
have
contriv'd
or
councelled
the
Death
of
the
King
,
because
the
Proclamation
for
the
King's
Tryal
,
even
by
the
Confession
of
his
Accuser
,
was
publish'd
on
the
Ninth
of
January
,
which
was
the
day
before
he
was
appointed
Sollicitor
to
the
High
Court
of
Justice
.
In
the
Second
place
,
tho'
the
Court
should
not
admit
that
to
be
an
Act
of
Parliament
,
which
authorized
him
to
do
what
he
did
;
yet
he
assured
himself
they
would
allow
it
to
be
an
Order
,
which
was
enough
to
justifie
him
.
Thirdly
,
That
he
,
who
had
neither
been
Accuser
,
Witness
,
Jury
,
Judge
,
or
Executioner
,
could
not
be
Guilty
of
Treason
in
this
Case
.
He
urged
,
that
having
acted
only
as
Council
,
he
was
not
answerable
for
the
Justice
or
Injustice
of
the
Cause
he
had
manag'd
;
That
being
placed
in
that
Station
by
a
publick
Command
,
it
could
not
be
said
he
had
acted
Maliciously
or
with
a
wicked
Intention
,
as
the
Inditement
mention'd
;
That
Words
spoken
do
not
amount
to
Treason
,
much
less
when
set
down
in
writing
by
the
direction
of
others
;
especially
since
no
clear
Proof
had
been
produced
,
that
his
Name
subscribed
to
the
Charge
against
the
King
was
written
by
himself
.
He
said
,
that
to
pray
and
demand
Justice
,
'
tho
Injustice
be
done
upon
it
,
could
not
be
Treason
within
the
Statute
;
that
when
he
demanded
Justice
,
it
might
be
meant
of
Acquittal
as
well
as
of
Condemnation
;
and
that
if
it
should
be
accounted
Treason
in
a
Councellor
to
plead
against
the
King
,
it
must
also
be
Felony
to
plead
against
any
Man
who
may
be
unjustly
condemn'd
for
Felony
;
That
the
High
Court
of
Justice
,
tho'
now
called
Tyrannical
and
Unlawful
,
was
yet
a
Court
,
had
Officers
attending
them
,
and
many
think
had
Authority
,
there
being
then
no
other
in
this
Nation
than
that
which
gave
them
their
Power
;
and
if
this
will
not
justifie
a
Man
for
acting
within
his
own
Sphere
,
it
will
not
be
lawful
for
any
one
to
exercise
his
Profession
unless
he
may
be
sure
of
the
Legality
of
the
Establishment
under
which
he
acts
.
These
and
divers
other
things
of
no
less
weight
he
said
in
his
Defence
;
but
the
Cabal
thinking
themselves
concern'd
to
prevent
the
like
in
time
to
come
,
and
to
terrify
those
who
were
not
only
able
but
willing
also
to
be
employ'd
in
such
Service
,
procured
from
the
Jury
a
Verdict
of
Condemnation
against
him
according
to
their
desire
.
The
Charge
against
Mr.
Hugh
Peters
was
,
for
compassing
and
imagining
the
Death
of
the
King
,
by
conspiring
with
Oliver
Cromwel
at
several
Times
and
Places
,
and
procuring
the
Souldiers
to
demand
Justice
;
by
Preaching
divers
Sermons
to
persuade
the
Souldiery
to
take
off
the
King
,
comparing
him
to
Barabbas
,
and
applying
part
of
a
Psalm
where
't
is
said
,
They
shall
bind
their
Kings
in
Chains
,
&c.
to
the
Proceedings
against
him
;
assuring
them
,
that
if
they
would
look
into
their
Bibles
they
should
find
there
,
That
whoever
sheddeth
Man's
Blood
,
by
Man
shall
his
Blood
be
shed
;
and
that
neither
the
King
nor
any
other
Person
are
excepted
from
this
General
Rule
.
He
was
also
accused
of
saying
,
That
the
Levits
,
Lords
and
Lawyers
must
be
taken
away
in
order
to
establish
a
Common-wealth
;
That
the
King
was
a
Tyrant
,
and
that
the
Office
it self
was
Chargeable
,
Useless
,
and
Dangerous
.
These
,
with
other
things
of
like
Nature
being
sworn
against
him
,
Mr.
Peters
said
in
his
Defence
,
That
the
War
began
before
he
came
into
England
;
That
since
his
Arrival
,
he
had
endeavour'd
to
promote
sound
Religion
,
the
Reformation
of
Learning
and
the
Law
,
and
Employment
of
the
Poor
;
That
for
the
better
effecting
these
Things
he
had
espoused
the
Interests
of
the
Parliament
,
in
which
he
had
acted
without
Malice
,
Avarice
or
Ambition
;
and
that
whatever
Prejudices
or
Passions
might
possess
the
Minds
of
Men
,
yet
there
was
a
God
who
knew
these
things
to
be
true
.
It
was
not
expected
that
any
thing
he
could
say
should
save
him
from
the
Revenge
of
the
Court
,
and
therefore
he
was
without
Hesitation
brought
in
Guilty
.
This
Person
had
been
a
Minister
in
England
for
many
Years
,
'till
he
was
forc'd
to
leave
his
Native
Country
by
the
Persecution
set
on
foot
in
the
time
of
Arch-bishop
Laud
against
all
those
who
refused
to
comply
with
the
Innovations
and
Superstitions
which
were
then
introduced
into
the
Publick
Worship
.
He
went
first
into
Holland
,
and
from
thence
to
New
England
;
where
after
some
stay
,
being
informed
that
the
Parliament
had
relieved
the
People
in
some
measure
from
the
Abuses
in
Church
and
State
,
and
design'd
to
perfect
that
Work
,
he
return'd
to
England
;
and
in
all
Places
,
and
on
all
Occasions
encouraged
the
People
to
appear
vigorously
for
them
.
Having
passed
some
time
in
England
,
he
was
made
Chaplain
to
a
Brigade
that
was
sent
against
the
Irish
Rebels
,
and
observing
the
Condition
of
the
plundered
Protestants
in
that
Country
to
deserve
Compassion
,
he
went
into
Holland
,
and
improved
the
Interest
he
had
there
with
so
good
success
,
that
he
procured
about
Thirty
Thousand
Pounds
to
be
sent
from
thence
into
Ireland
for
their
Relief
.
He
was
a
diligent
and
earnest
Sollicitor
for
the
distressed
Protestants
of
the
Vallies
of
Piedmont
,
who
had
been
most
inhumanly
Persecuted
and
reduced
to
the
utmost
Extremities
by
the
Tyranny
of
the
Duke
of
Savoy
;
and
in
Gratitude
to
the
Hollanders
for
the
Sanctuary
he
had
found
among
them
in
the
time
of
his
Distress
,
he
was
not
a
little
serviceable
to
them
in
Composing
their
Differences
with
England
in
the
time
of
Cromwel
.
An
Order
being
made
,
that
the
Chief
Justice
Coke
and
Mr.
Peters
should
die
on
the
same
day
,
they
were
carried
on
two
Sledds
to
the
Place
appointed
for
the
Execution
of
the
Sentence
that
had
been
pronounced
against
them
,
the
Head
of
Major
General
Harrison
being
placed
on
that
which
carried
the
Chief
Justice
,
with
the
Face
uncovered
,
and
directed
towards
him
;
which
was
so
far
from
producing
the
designed
Effect
,
that
he
not
only
seemed
to
be
animated
with
Courage
from
the
Reflection
he
might
make
upon
that
Object
;
but
the
People
every
where
expressed
their
Detestation
of
such
Usage
.
At
the
Place
of
Execution
,
among
other
things
,
he
declared
that
he
had
used
the
utmost
of
his
Endeavours
that
the
Practice
of
the
Law
might
be
regulated
,
and
that
the
publick
Justice
might
be
adminstred
with
as
much
Expedition
and
as
little
Expence
as
possible
;
and
that
he
had
suffer'd
a
more
than
ordinary
Persecution
from
those
of
his
own
Profession
on
that
account
.
He
said
he
understood
not
the
meaning
of
the
Court
,
when
they
affirmed
,
That
if
the
Lords
and
Commons
had
brought
the
King
to
the
Bar
,
it
had
been
Treason
in
them
;
and
as
to
the
part
he
had
in
the
Action
with
which
he
was
charged
,
he
was
so
far
from
repenting
what
he
had
done
,
that
he
was
most
ready
to
seal
it
with
his
Blood
:
Here
the
Sheriff
rudely
interrupting
him
,
he
replied
,
That
it
had
not
been
the
Custom
in
the
most
barbarous
Nations
,
much
less
in
England
,
to
insult
over
a
dying
Man
;
adding
,
that
he
thought
he
was
the
first
who
had
ever
suffered
Death
for
demanding
Justice
.
When
this
Victim
was
cut
down
and
brought
to
be
Quartered
,
one
Colonel
Turner
called
to
the
Sheriff's
Men
to
bring
Mr.
Peters
to
see
what
was
doing
;
which
being
done
,
the
Executioner
came
to
him
,
and
rubbing
his
bloody
Hands
together
,
asked
him
how
he
liked
that
Work
?
He
told
him
he
was
not
at
all
terrified
,
and
that
he
might
do
his
worst
.
And
when
he
was
upon
the
Ladder
,
he
said
to
the
Sheriff
,
Sir
,
You
have
butcher'd
one
of
the
Servants
of
God
before
my
Eyes
,
and
have
forc'd
me
to
see
it
in
order
to
terrifie
and
discourage
me
;
but
God
has
permitted
it
for
my
Support
and
Encouragement
.
On
the
Sixteenth
of
October
,
Mr.
Thomas
Scot
and
Mr.
Gregory
Clement
were
drawn
in
one
Sledd
,
and
Colonel
Adrian
Scroop
with
Colonel
John
Jones
in
another
,
to
Charing
Cross
,
in
order
to
suffer
Death
as
the
rest
had
done
.
Mr.
Scot
was
a
Gentleman
who
having
been
educated
in
the
University
of
Cambridge
,
had
lived
privately
in
the
Country
,
till
upon
a
Recruit
of
Members
to
serve
in
the
Parliament
,
he
was
chosen
to
be
of
their
Number
;
and
in
that
Station
carried
himself
with
such
Constancy
and
Zeal
for
the
Service
of
the
Common-wealth
,
that
during
the
Interruption
of
the
Parliament
by
Cromwel
,
the
Country
in
which
he
lived
,
as
a
Mark
of
their
Esteem
,
chose
him
to
serve
them
as
often
as
there
was
occasion
.
When
the
Parliament
was
a
second
time
interrupted
by
the
Army
,
he
held
a
constant
Correspondence
with
Monk
for
their
Restitution
;
in
which
he
was
very
Instrumental
,
as
well
by
causing
the
Letters
he
received
from
Monk
,
declaring
his
Resolution
to
live
and
die
with
the
Parliament
,
to
be
printed
and
publish'd
,
as
by
other
Services
.
He
had
been
several
times
chosen
a
Member
of
the
Council
of
State
;
and
the
Parliament
being
again
restored
,
they
appointed
him
to
be
Secretary
to
that
Board
,
and
deputed
him
for
one
of
the
two
Commissioners
they
sent
to
accompany
Monk
in
his
march
to
London
.
To
this
Gentleman
Monk
solemnly
swore
at
St.
Albans
,
That
he
would
be
faithful
to
the
Parliament
;
in
confidence
of
which
,
when
Mr.
Scot
had
resumed
his
Place
in
the
House
,
he
undertook
so
largely
for
his
Integrity
.
But
when
his
Treachery
was
too
manifest
,
he
endeavour'd
to
pass
beyond
the
Seas
,
and
was
taken
by
Pirates
;
who
having
plundered
him
,
set
him
ashore
in
Hampshire
;
yet
by
the
Assistance
of
his
Friends
,
he
procured
another
Vessel
to
Land
him
in
Flanders
,
where
he
was
no
sooner
arrived
,
but
he
was
seized
by
an
Agent
for
the
King
.
Don
Alonzo
de
Cardenas
,
then
Governour
of
the
Spanish
Netherlands
,
who
had
been
Ambassador
for
the
King
of
Spain
in
England
,
during
the
Government
of
the
Common-wealth
,
remembring
the
particular
Obligations
he
had
to
Mr.
Scot
,
caused
him
to
be
set
at
Liberty
.
Being
freed
from
these
Dangers
,
and
afterwards
finding
his
Name
to
be
inserted
among
others
of
the
King's
Judges
who
were
required
to
render
themselves
if
they
expected
any
Benefit
by
the
Act
of
Indemnity
;
in
confidence
at
least
of
saving
his
Life
,
he
surrendred
himself
to
the
English
Agent
within
the
time
limited
by
the
Proclamation
.
And
tho'
he
was
thus
ensnared
,
yet
he
was
not
unwilling
to
confirm
what
he
had
done
,
with
the
Testimony
of
his
Blood
,
which
he
did
with
the
greatest
Demonstrations
of
Cheerfulness
and
Satisfaction
of
Mind
.
He
attempted
several
times
to
speak
to
the
People
at
the
place
of
Execution
,
in
justification
of
that
Cause
for
which
he
was
to
Dye
;
but
those
who
feared
nothing
so
much
as
Truth
,
interrupted
him
so
often
,
that
he
found
himself
obliged
to
say
,
That
surely
it
must
be
a
very
bad
Cause
which
cannot
suffer
the
Words
of
a
dying
Man
.
Mr.
Gregory
Clement
being
the
next
that
Suffer'd
,
was
a
Citizen
and
Merchant
of
London
,
who
by
trading
to
Spain
,
had
raised
a
very
considerable
Estate
.
He
was
chosen
a
Member
of
the
Parliament
about
the
Year
,
1646.
and
discharged
that
Trust
with
great
Diligence
,
always
joyning
with
those
who
were
most
affectionate
to
the
Common-wealth
,
tho
he
never
was
possess'd
of
any
place
of
Profit
under
them
.
Being
appointed
one
of
the
Commissioners
for
the
Trial
of
the
King
,
he
durst
not
refuse
his
assistance
in
that
Service
.
He
had
no
good
Elocution
,
but
his
Apprehension
and
Judgment
were
not
to
be
despised
.
He
declared
before
his
Death
,
that
nothing
troubled
him
so
much
,
as
his
pleading
Guilty
at
the
time
of
his
Trial
,
to
satisfy
the
importunity
of
his
Relations
,
by
which
,
he
said
he
had
rendered
himself
unworthy
to
Dye
in
so
glorious
a
Cause
.
Colonel
Adrian
Scroop
was
descended
of
an
antient
Family
,
and
possessed
of
a
considerable
Estate
.
His
Port
and
Meen
was
noble
,
and
the
endowments
of
his
Mind
every
way
answerable
.
He
appeared
early
in
the
Army
of
the
Parliament
,
being
present
and
engaged
at
the
Battle
of
Edge-hill
,
in
the
Head
of
a
Troop
of
Horse
,
which
he
had
raised
.
He
was
first
advanced
to
the
degree
of
a
Major
,
and
soon
after
appointed
to
be
Colonel
of
a
Regiment
of
Horse
.
He
had
been
,
for
several
Years
,
Governour
of
the
Castle
of
Bristol
,
and
when
the
Parliament
thought
fit
to
slight
that
Garrison
,
they
made
him
one
of
their
Commissioners
for
the
Civil
Government
of
Scotland
,
in
conjunction
with
the
Lord
Broghil
,
Monk
and
others
.
In
all
these
Employments
he
manifested
such
Abilities
and
Fidelity
,
that
the
Parliament
appointed
him
to
be
one
of
the
Commissioners
for
the
Trial
of
the
late
King
;
in
which
Place
he
acted
with
all
the
impartiality
that
becomes
a
Judg
in
whom
so
great
a
Trust
is
reposed
,
and
who
ought
to
be
no
respecter
of
Persons
.
The
hard
measure
he
received
from
the
Convention
at
Westminster
,
I
have
already
mentioned
;
it
remains
only
to
give
some
Account
of
what
he
said
at
the
Place
where
he
suffered
Death
,
which
was
to
this
purpose
,
That
tho
he
had
been
accustomed
to
be
seen
in
better
Places
,
and
other
kind
of
Circumstances
,
yet
it
being
the
Will
of
God
he
should
be
brought
into
this
Condition
,
he
submitted
cheerfully
;
that
he
never
had
entertained
Malice
against
any
Man
,
and
that
he
now
wished
no
ill
either
to
the
Jury
who
found
him
Guilty
,
or
to
the
Judges
who
pronounced
Sentence
;
or
even
to
the
Person
by
whose
means
he
was
brought
to
that
Place
,
who
,
he
presumed
,
was
so
well
known
,
that
it
was
not
necessary
to
name
him
.
He
said
he
should
not
boast
of
his
Birth
,
or
Education
,
or
the
private
Conduct
of
his
Life
,
because
he
was
going
to
appear
before
a
Tribunal
where
all
Men
must
come
;
and
where
the
justice
or
injustice
of
every
Action
would
be
manifest
,
desiring
the
People
in
the
mean
time
not
to
think
uncharitably
of
him
;
for
he
was
firmly
perswaded
he
suffered
for
the
Cause
of
God
and
his
Country
.
Colonel
John
Jones
who
next
appeared
on
this
Bloody
Theater
,
was
a
Gentleman
of
a
competent
Estate
in
North-Wales
,
and
so
well
beloved
in
his
Country
that
he
did
considerable
Service
to
the
publick
Cause
by
his
Interest
in
those
parts
.
He
reduced
the
Isle
of
Anglesey
to
the
Obedience
of
the
Commonwealth
,
and
was
soon
after
chosen
to
serve
in
Parliament
for
that
Place
.
He
had
been
one
of
the
Council
of
State
,
and
in
the
Year
,
1650.
was
constituted
one
of
the
Commissioners
of
Parliament
for
managing
the
Civil
Affairs
of
Ireland
.
This
Trust
he
discharged
during
the
course
of
divers
Years
,
with
great
Diligence
,
Ability
and
Integrity
,
in
providing
for
the
happiness
of
that
Country
,
and
bringing
to
Justice
those
who
had
been
concerned
in
the
Murders
of
the
English
Protestants
.
When
the
Great
Parliament
was
restored
to
the
exercise
of
their
Authority
,
after
the
long
interruption
,
they
chose
him
to
be
one
of
those
eight
Persons
,
to
whom
they
committed
the
care
of
the
publick
Safety
,
till
they
could
establish
a
Council
of
State
.
Of
this
also
he
was
chosen
a
Member
,
and
soon
after
sent
by
the
Parliament
to
his
former
Trust
in
Ireland
,
where
he
continued
till
the
late
Change
.
Being
drawn
to
Charing
Cross
on
the
same
Sledd
with
Colonel
Scroop
,
the
Gravity
and
graceful
Meen
of
these
aged
Gentlemen
,
accompanied
with
visible
marks
of
Fortitude
and
internal
Satisfaction
,
surprised
the
Spectators
with
Admiration
and
Compassion
.
Colonel
Daniel
Axtel
was
next
brought
to
Trial
.
The
chief
Heads
of
the
Inditement
against
him
were
,
That
he
commanded
the
Guards
both
at
the
Trial
and
Execution
of
the
King
;
that
he
ordered
the
Souldiers
,
in
a
tumultuous
manner
,
to
demand
Justice
and
afterwards
Execution
;
that
he
threatned
to
shoot
a
Lady
,
who
from
a
Gallery
that
was
near
the
Court
where
the
King
was
Tried
,
had
contradicted
the
President
when
he
was
Speaking
concerning
the
Charge
;
that
he
sent
for
and
encouraged
the
Executioner
,
and
that
he
had
upbraided
with
Cowardice
one
of
the
Persons
,
to
whom
the
Warrant
for
seeing
Execution
done
upon
the
King
was
directed
,
for
refusing
to
Sign
it
.
And
these
,
with
some
other
Things
of
less
weight
,
were
called
Compassing
and
Imagining
the
Death
of
the
King
.
Colonel
Hercules
Huncks
,
who
was
one
of
the
Three
to
whom
the
said
Warrant
had
been
directed
;
one
of
the
forty
Halberdiers
attending
the
High
Court
of
Justice
,
and
one
who
had
opposed
with
more
than
ordinary
vehemence
all
those
who
were
for
the
King
,
was
the
principal
Witness
against
him
.
Colonel
Axtel
having
first
acknowledg'd
his
Ignorance
in
matters
of
Law
,
and
therefore
〈◇〉
siring
that
no
undue
advantages
might
〈◇〉
taken
against
him
on
that
account
,
proceeded
to
speak
to
this
Effect
;
That
the
War
was
made
by
the
joynt
Authority
of
the
Lords
and
Commons
assembled
in
Parliament
,
who
claimed
a
Right
of
employing
the
military
Force
of
the
Nation
for
the
publick
Safety
,
as
appears
by
divers
Acts
and
Declarations
published
by
their
Order
.
This
Authority
raised
an
Army
,
made
the
Earl
of
Essex
General
,
then
the
Earl
of
Manchester
of
the
Forces
of
the
Eastern
Association
,
and
after
that
created
and
authorised
Sir
Thomas
Fairfax
to
be
General
of
all
their
Forces
.
Under
this
Authority
,
said
he
,
I
acted
,
which
I
conceive
to
be
Legal
,
because
this
Parliament
was
not
only
called
by
the
King's
Writ
,
and
chosen
by
the
People
,
but
also
because
a
Bill
had
passed
,
that
they
should
not
be
Dissolved
otherwise
than
by
their
own
Consent
.
Having
this
unquestionable
Authority
for
my
Justification
,
I
presume
my
Case
comes
not
within
the
reach
of
the
Statute
25th
Edward
III
.
which
could
by
no
means
intend
such
a
Power
as
was
not
only
owned
and
obeyed
at
Home
,
but
acknowledged
by
Princes
and
States
Abroad
,
to
be
the
chief
Authority
of
the
Nation
,
by
sending
Agents
and
Ambassadors
to
them
.
The
Judges
,
who
ought
to
be
the
Eye
and
Guide
of
the
People
acted
under
them
,
divers
of
them
publickly
declaring
that
it
was
Lawful
and
Justifiable
to
obey
the
Parliament
.
But
if
their
Acts
may
not
be
accounted
such
,
tho'
they
carried
that
Title
,
and
were
obeyed
by
the
Judges
,
Ministers
,
Officers
of
State
and
the
whole
Nation
;
yet
surely
they
cannot
be
denied
to
be
Orders
of
Parliament
;
which
would
be
sufficient
to
justify
any
Man
who
acted
by
them
.
This
Parliament
so
Constituted
,
so
Acknowledged
and
so
Obeyed
,
having
made
choice
of
a
Person
to
be
General
of
their
Forces
,
I
was
by
that
General
,
in
vertue
of
the
Authority
he
had
received
from
them
,
constituted
an
Officer
under
him
:
And
therefore
whatever
I
have
done
was
as
a
Soldier
and
according
to
the
Duty
of
my
Office
,
for
if
I
was
in
Westminster-Hall
at
the
time
of
the
King's
Trial
,
I
was
there
by
a
Command
of
the
General
:
And
if
it
be
so
great
a
Crime
to
have
been
an
Officer
in
that
Army
which
was
raised
by
the
Parliament
,
the
Earls
of
Essex
and
Manchester
,
the
Lord
General
Fairfax
,
Monk
and
others
who
have
acted
by
the
same
Authority
,
were
no
less
Criminal
than
my self
.
He
cited
the
Declarations
of
the
Lords
and
Commons
,
published
when
they
engaged
the
People
to
take
Arms
,
in
which
they
asserted
,
That
it
was
repugnant
to
Reason
that
the
Judgment
and
Actions
of
the
Parliament
might
not
be
a
Rule
and
Guide
to
the
Nation
in
their
Duty
;
and
declared
that
the
Persons
who
should
act
under
their
Authority
ought
not
to
be
questioned
for
so
doing
:
He
therefore
presumed
that
an
inferior
Court
would
not
expound
the
Law
contrary
to
the
Judgment
of
the
High
Court
of
Parliament
;
adding
,
That
if
the
House
of
Commons
who
are
the
Representatives
of
the
whole
Nation
,
may
be
Guilty
of
Treason
,
it
will
follow
that
all
the
People
of
England
,
who
chose
them
,
are
guilty
also
,
and
then
where
will
a
Jury
be
found
to
try
this
Cause
?
My
Commission
is
dated
the
27th
of
March
,
1648.
ten
Months
before
the
King's
Death
.
The
Commission
by
which
General
Fairfax
was
authorised
to
give
mine
to
me
,
he
received
from
the
Lords
and
Commons
assembled
in
Parliament
.
I
did
nothing
but
my
Duty
in
going
to
my
Regiment
:
For
if
the
General
says
,
go
to
such
a
Place
and
stay
there
,
if
I
refuse
,
by
the
Law
of
Arms
I
am
to
Dye
.
But
if
I
obey
,
it
seems
I
am
in
danger
also
.
The
Question
therefore
in
Law
,
I
humbly
conceive
,
will
be
this
,
and
I
desire
it
may
be
truly
and
fairly
stated
,
Whether
a
Man
who
is
guided
by
the
Judgment
of
the
Lords
and
Commons
assembled
in
Parliament
,
acting
only
according
to
that
Judgment
of
Parliament
,
and
under
their
Authority
can
be
questioned
for
Treason
?
To
this
the
Council
answering
,
That
he
was
not
accused
of
levying
War
,
but
of
assisting
at
the
Tryal
and
Execution
of
the
King
,
and
encouraging
the
Souldiers
to
clamour
for
Justice
and
Execution
;
the
Colonel
replied
,
That
he
was
no
more
Guilty
than
the
General
,
that
his
Presence
in
Westminster-Hall
was
not
Voluntary
,
and
that
he
was
there
by
Command
.
This
he
pressed
so
home
upon
the
Court
,
appealing
to
themselves
for
their
Judgment
in
the
Case
,
that
they
were
necessitated
to
fly
to
their
old
Refuge
of
questioning
the
Authority
by
which
he
had
acted
.
To
the
rest
of
the
Evidence
he
said
,
That
if
any
Lady
had
talked
aloud
during
the
time
of
the
the
King's
Tryal
,
to
the
Interruption
and
Disturbance
of
the
Court
,
he
supposed
it
was
no
Treason
to
bid
her
hold
her
Tongue
;
That
if
he
smiled
,
as
Colonel
Temple
depos'd
,
it
could
not
amount
to
so
great
a
Crime
;
That
if
some
Souldiers
did
cry
out
Justice
,
it
was
not
by
his
Instigation
;
yet
he
hoped
that
to
desire
Justice
,
which
is
one
of
the
principal
Attributes
of
God
,
is
no
Treason
.
Having
said
these
with
many
other
things
in
his
Defence
,
he
address'd
himself
to
the
Jury
,
and
acquainted
them
that
he
left
his
Case
and
his
Life
in
their
Hands
.
In
answer
to
these
Arguments
,
Bridgman
,
who
was
President
of
this
Assembly
,
contented
himself
with
repeating
that
strange
and
unhear'd
of
Doctrin
,
That
no
Person
whatsoever
,
nor
Community
,
not
the
People
either
collectively
or
representatively
,
have
any
coercive
Power
over
the
King
.
For
this
he
quoted
some
Precedents
as
little
to
the
purpose
as
the
Assertion
it self
,
and
then
concluded
the
Case
to
be
so
clear
,
that
the
Jury
needed
not
to
stir
from
the
Bar
.
It
soon
appear'd
that
he
knew
the
Men
,
for
they
fully
answered
his
Expectations
;
and
as
they
were
directed
,
without
any
difficulty
,
declared
Colonel
Axtel
to
be
Guilty
of
the
Treason
with
which
he
had
been
charged
.
Colonel
Francis
Hacker
being
appointed
to
appear
also
in
this
Tragical
Scene
,
he
was
brought
to
the
Bar
;
where
an
Inditement
for
compassing
and
imagining
the
Death
of
the
King
was
read
against
him
,
and
to
prove
the
Accusation
Witnesses
were
produced
,
who
depos'd
,
that
he
was
one
of
the
Persons
that
were
upon
the
Guard
and
kept
the
King
Prisoner
;
That
the
Warrant
for
seeing
the
Sentence
that
had
been
pronounced
by
the
High
Court
of
Justice
against
the
King
put
in
Execution
,
was
directed
to
him
with
others
;
That
in
Prosecution
of
that
Commission
,
he
had
sign'd
a
Warrant
for
Executing
the
King
;
And
that
he
took
the
King
,
by
vertue
of
the
Warrant
he
had
received
,
out
of
the
Custody
of
Colonel
Thomlinson
,
and
conducted
him
to
the
Scaffold
on
which
he
had
been
put
to
Death
.
Colonel
Hacker
excepted
not
against
any
of
the
Jury
,
finding
all
of
them
to
be
of
the
same
Stamp
;
and
said
little
more
in
his
Defence
than
that
he
had
acted
by
the
command
of
his
Superiours
,
and
that
he
had
always
endeavoured
to
serve
his
Country
in
all
his
publick
Actions
;
so
that
his
Tryal
was
quickly
dispatch'd
,
and
he
declared
Guilty
of
High
Treason
.
He
was
a
Gentleman
of
a
considerable
Estate
,
derived
to
him
from
his
Ancestors
,
who
lived
in
the
County
of
Leicester
:
He
had
passed
through
several
Degrees
of
Command
in
the
Service
of
the
Parliament
,
and
particularly
distinguish'd
himself
at
the
Battle
of
Worcester
,
in
the
Head
of
a
Regiment
of
Horse
which
he
had
raised
on
that
occasion
for
the
Defence
of
his
Country
:
He
refused
his
Assistance
to
support
the
Usurpation
of
Mr.
Richard
Cromwell
,
tho'
he
had
forced
a
Knight-hood
,
as
't
is
call'd
,
upon
him
,
and
presented
him
with
two
Swords
,
refusing
to
obey
his
Orders
,
and
joining
with
the
Common-wealth
Party
in
his
Deposition
:
He
had
continued
in
the
Command
of
his
Regiment
till
he
was
taken
in
Custody
,
having
had
Assurances
from
Monk
,
that
he
should
be
fully
indemnified
.
So
that
when
he
came
to
London
,
he
made
a
Visit
to
Monk
,
and
was
received
with
all
the
Appearances
of
Friendship
and
Affection
.
But
the
next
day
after
he
had
been
thus
caressed
,
he
was
seized
,
examined
and
sent
to
the
Tower
.
Colonel
Daniel
Axtel
had
been
Captain
,
Major
and
Lieutenant
Colonel
in
a
Regiment
of
Foot
;
in
the
last
of
which
Employments
he
had
assisted
at
the
Tryal
and
Execution
of
the
late
King
.
When
Lieutenant
General
Cromwell
was
sent
by
the
Parliament
into
Ireland
with
an
Army
against
the
Rebels
,
and
the
Regiment
in
which
Colonel
Axtel
served
was
drawn
out
by
Lot
for
that
Expedition
,
he
cheerfully
undertook
the
Employment
;
and
for
his
Fidelity
,
Courage
and
Conduct
,
was
soon
preferred
to
the
Head
of
a
Regiment
;
and
not
long
after
was
made
Governour
of
Kilkenny
and
the
adjacent
Precinct
,
which
important
Trust
he
discharged
with
Diligence
and
Success
.
In
this
Station
he
shewed
a
more
than
ordinary
Zeal
in
punishing
those
Irish
who
had
been
guilty
of
murdering
the
Protestants
;
and
on
this
account
,
as
well
as
for
what
he
had
done
in
relation
to
the
late
King
,
the
Court
had
procured
him
to
be
excepted
out
of
the
Act
of
Indemnity
.
Captain
William
Hewlet
was
also
accused
and
tried
for
cutting
off
the
King's
Head
,
or
at
least
for
being
one
of
the
Persons
that
stood
Mask'd
upon
the
Scaffold
during
his
Execution
;
and
tho'
divers
creditable
Witnesses
depos'd
,
that
Gregory
Bandon
,
who
was
common
Hangman
,
had
confessed
and
owned
to
have
executed
the
King
;
yet
the
Jury
found
him
Guilty
of
the
Indictment
.
But
the
Court
being
sensible
of
the
injury
done
to
him
,
procured
his
Reprieve
.
Those
whom
I
mention'd
before
to
have
been
excepted
both
for
Life
and
Estate
,
with
a
reserve
,
that
if
upon
Tryal
they
should
be
found
Guilty
,
Sentence
of
Death
should
not
be
executed
against
any
of
them
except
by
Act
of
Parliament
,
were
brought
to
be
tried
before
this
Court
;
where
some
of
them
pleaded
Guilty
simply
;
but
others
,
tho'
they
acknowledged
the
Guilt
,
denied
the
Malice
;
and
some
confessing
the
Fact
,
denied
the
Guilt
.
Of
this
last
Number
was
Colonel
Henry
Martin
,
of
whose
Tryal
I
shall
only
mention
some
few
of
the
most
remarkable
Passages
,
and
so
leave
this
melancholy
Subject
:
For
if
I
should
give
an
account
,
tho'
with
all
possible
brevity
,
of
what
passed
in
the
Court
during
their
Session
,
together
with
what
might
be
necessary
to
say
concerning
the
Persons
accused
,
I
should
be
carried
too
far
from
my
Purpose
.
Colonel
Henry
Martin
was
charged
with
Signing
and
Sealing
the
Precept
for
summoning
the
High
Court
of
Justice
;
with
Signing
the
Warrant
for
Executing
the
King
;
with
sitting
in
Court
almost
every
day
of
his
Tryal
,
and
particularly
that
on
which
he
received
the
Sentence
of
Death
.
To
these
things
he
answered
,
That
he
declined
not
to
acknowledge
the
Matter
of
Fact
that
was
alledged
against
him
,
the
Malice
imputed
to
him
by
the
Indictment
set
aside
.
Upon
which
,
being
told
by
one
of
the
Council
,
That
he
seem'd
to
be
of
Opinion
,
that
a
Man
might
sit
and
adjudge
a
King
to
Death
,
and
sign
a
Warrant
for
his
Execution
,
meekly
,
innocently
,
charitably
and
honestly
.
He
answer'd
,
that
tho'
he
should
not
compare
his
Knowledge
in
the
Law
with
that
of
such
a
learned
Gentleman
;
yet
according
to
that
little
Understanding
he
had
been
capable
of
acquiring
,
he
presumed
,
That
no
Fact
could
be
named
,
which
in
it self
is
a
Crime
,
but
only
as
it
is
circumstantiated
;
and
to
make
good
that
Assertion
,
gave
several
Instances
.
But
the
Council
to
prove
that
he
had
acted
Maliciously
,
produced
a
Person
who
depos'd
,
that
he
signed
the
Warrant
merrily
and
in
a
jesting
way
,
as
he
was
rallying
with
Lieutenant
General
Cromwell
.
To
which
he
replied
,
That
such
a
way
of
doing
a
thing
does
by
no
means
imply
Malice
.
The
Council
finding
their
Insinuations
and
Aggravations
of
the
Charge
against
him
so
easily
blown
away
by
these
and
other
Answers
,
made
up
with
Passion
what
they
wanted
in
the
weight
of
Reason
;
the
Sollicitor
General
exclaiming
,
That
all
good
People
abhorr'd
the
Action
;
and
that
he
was
sorry
to
see
so
little
Repentance
.
To
this
the
Colonel
only
said
,
He
hoped
that
what
was
urged
by
the
Council
,
would
not
make
that
Impression
upon
the
Court
and
Jury
as
seem'd
to
be
design'd
;
and
that
if
it
were
possible
for
that
Blood
to
be
in
the
Veins
again
,
and
every
drop
of
that
which
was
shed
in
the
late
Wars
,
he
could
wish
it
with
all
his
Heart
:
But
he
presumed
it
might
be
lawful
to
say
in
his
own
Defence
,
That
what
he
did
,
he
thought
at
that
time
he
might
do
.
There
was
,
said
he
,
a
House
of
Commons
as
I
understood
it
to
be
,
tho'
perhaps
Your
Lordships
think
them
not
to
have
been
a
House
of
Commons
:
However
,
they
were
then
the
supreme
Authority
in
England
,
and
acknowledged
and
reputed
so
to
be
both
at
Home
and
Abroad
;
I
suppose
he
who
gives
Obedience
to
the
Authority
de
facto
in
being
,
sufficiently
shews
himself
to
be
of
a
peaceable
Temper
,
and
far
from
a
Traytor
:
There
was
a
Statute
made
in
the
time
of
Henry
the
VII
.
to
indemnify
all
those
who
should
take
Arms
for
a
King
de
facto
,
tho'
he
were
not
so
de
jure
.
And
if
a
supreme
Officer
de
facto
can
justifie
a
War
,
I
presume
the
supreme
Authority
in
England
,
tho'
de
facto
only
,
may
justifie
a
Court
of
Judicature
.
If
it
should
be
said
,
That
the
Authority
by
which
we
acted
was
only
one
Estate
of
three
,
and
but
part
of
that
;
I
answer
,
It
was
all
that
was
then
Existing
.
And
I
have
heard
Lawyers
say
,
That
if
there
be
Commons
appurtenant
to
a
Tenement
,
and
that
the
Tenement
be
all
burnt
down
except
one
small
Stick
,
the
Commons
still
belong
to
that
small
Piece
as
much
as
when
the
Tenement
was
all
standing
.
I
shall
also
humbly
offer
it
to
Consideration
,
whether
the
late
King
for
some
time
before
his
Trial
,
could
truly
and
properly
be
called
a
King
,
who
was
not
in
the
Execution
of
his
Office
,
but
made
a
Prisoner
,
and
no
way
concern'd
in
the
Administration
of
Publick
Affairs
.
But
notwithstanding
these
and
divers
other
things
which
he
said
in
his
Defence
with
as
much
Presence
of
Mind
as
Solidity
of
Argument
,
he
was
brought
in
Guilty
of
the
Treason
for
which
he
had
been
accused
;
in
pursuance
of
which
Verdict
,
the
Sentence
of
Condemnation
was
passed
against
him
,
the
Convention
making
no
Provision
for
securing
the
Lives
either
of
him
or
the
rest
of
the
Gentlemen
that
had
been
decoy'd
into
a
Surrender
of
their
Persons
,
tho'
they
had
implicitely
promised
them
Favour
.
The
Army
that
had
so
long
stood
in
the
way
of
the
Court
,
was
now
wholly
disbanded
,
except
only
Monk's
Regiment
of
Foot
;
and
that
was
balanced
by
a
Regiment
of
Horse
raised
under
colour
of
being
a
Guard
to
the
King
.
This
,
together
with
the
Payment
of
their
Arrears
,
and
a
Liberty
of
trading
in
Corporations
was
the
Reward
they
received
for
their
Services
,
notwithstanding
all
the
fair
Promises
both
of
Monk
and
the
King
.
And
thus
these
Men
who
had
accumulated
Treachery
upon
Treachery
,
were
dismiss'd
with
Infamy
;
for
the
very
acknowledgment
that
was
made
by
the
King
,
That
they
had
been
the
chief
Instruments
of
his
Return
,
reproach'd
them
with
Infidelity
to
the
Parliament
,
and
their
own
desires
to
be
absolved
from
the
Guilt
of
their
former
Actions
,
was
a
Confession
that
they
had
been
Rebels
to
the
King
.
However
,
the
Dissipation
of
these
Men
was
not
caused
by
the
King's
Aversion
to
a
standing
Army
;
for
the
whole
Course
of
his
Life
demonstrates
the
contrary
;
but
being
persuaded
that
they
who
had
already
made
so
many
Changes
in
England
,
were
able
to
bring
about
another
,
and
to
turn
him
out
again
with
as
little
Consideration
as
they
had
brought
him
in
,
he
thought
it
most
safe
and
necessary
to
free
himself
at
once
from
such
dangerous
Companions
.
This
Work
being
accomplish'd
,
the
Court
began
to
take
off
the
Mask
:
For
tho'
the
King
had
publish'd
a
Declaration
for
Accommodation
in
Matters
of
Publick
Worship
and
Ceremonies
,
and
tho'
the
Episcopal
Party
in
the
Convention
had
patiently
permitted
a
Committee
to
be
appointed
to
consider
of
that
Matter
;
yet
being
delivered
from
the
terror
of
the
Army
,
they
opposed
the
Report
of
the
Committee
with
such
violence
,
that
it
was
not
thought
fit
to
press
it
any
more
:
By
which
means
all
the
hopes
of
the
Presbyterians
vanished
,
and
this
Mountain
brought
forth
a
Mouse
.
The
natural
Tendency
of
these
things
was
so
visible
,
that
Mr.
Pryn
,
who
had
manifested
a
more
than
ordinary
Zeal
for
disbanding
the
Army
,
finding
his
Expectations
defeated
,
and
the
Presbyterian
Party
so
miserably
deluded
,
after
he
had
made
Report
of
the
number
of
Regiments
that
had
been
disbanded
,
desired
the
House
,
that
they
would
be
mindful
not
to
do
those
things
that
might
bring
them
together
again
.
Upon
which
the
adverse
Party
fell
upon
him
with
that
fury
,
that
if
the
House
had
not
risen
immediately
in
great
disorder
,
he
had
been
obliged
to
explain
himself
at
the
Bar
.
But
for
all
this
,
the
Convention
,
tho'
called
in
the
Name
of
the
Keepers
of
the
Liberties
of
England
,
as
if
they
had
designed
to
put
the
People
beyond
the
Hopes
of
any
Remedy
,
made
a
Present
to
the
King
of
the
Customs
and
Excise
during
his
Life
,
besides
other
great
Sums
charged
upon
the
Nation
to
supply
his
present
Occasions
:
And
tho'
before
the
Passing
of
the
Bill
of
Indemnity
they
had
seemed
sensible
,
that
they
were
in
honour
concern'd
to
make
Provision
for
the
Security
of
the
Lives
of
those
,
who
having
sate
as
Judges
of
the
late
King
,
had
rendred
themselves
into
their
Hands
upon
the
Proclamation
which
had
been
publish'd
by
their
Advice
;
yet
they
not
only
abandon'd
those
poor
deluded
Gentlemen
who
lay
under
the
Sentence
of
Condemnation
,
and
waited
for
the
Favour
they
had
implicitly
promised
;
but
also
passed
a
Bill
of
Attainder
against
those
of
the
King's
Judges
and
other
Persons
,
who
having
been
excepted
out
of
the
Act
,
had
escaped
their
Hands
,
adding
to
other
unusual
Clauses
,
That
all
Trusts
for
their
Use
should
be
forfeited
.
But
the
Duke
of
York
,
upon
whom
these
confiscated
Estates
were
bestowed
,
must
be
supplied
by
any
means
.
Henrietta
Maria
of
France
,
Widow
to
the
late
King
Charles
,
who
had
been
a
principal
Instrument
to
advise
and
encourage
him
in
his
illegal
Actions
,
passed
over
into
England
about
this
time
;
and
being
arrived
at
London
,
the
House
of
Commons
,
in
which
were
many
Persons
,
who
had
been
Members
of
that
Parliament
which
had
threatned
to
accuse
her
of
High
Treason
,
not
only
congratulated
her
Return
,
but
presented
her
Daughter
that
had
accompanied
her
in
her
Journey
,
with
the
Sum
of
Ten
Thousand
Pounds
.
But
notwithstanding
all
the
flattering
Subserviency
they
could
shew
,
and
all
that
they
could
do
to
procure
themselves
to
be
thought
fit
for
the
Service
of
the
Court
;
yet
being
not
thoroughly
principled
to
do
the
Work
of
the
Church
,
they
were
acquainted
that
they
should
be
dissolved
on
the
24th
of
December
next
ensuing
;
against
which
time
it
was
desired
,
that
all
Bills
under
Consideration
might
be
made
ready
.
And
least
the
People
should
,
upon
the
Dissolution
of
this
Assembly
,
form
a
Body
of
Men
,
and
assert
their
Liberties
,
it
was
pretended
that
a
Great
Plot
to
seize
the
King
and
the
Tower
,
to
kill
the
Queen
with
all
those
that
should
be
found
of
the
French
Nation
,
and
to
restore
the
Parliament
,
was
carrying
on
throughout
England
.
Under
this
colour
Major
General
Overton
,
Colonel
Desborough
,
Colonel
Salmon
,
Lieutenant
Colonel
Farley
,
Major
Whitby
,
and
divers
other
Persons
were
seized
in
Lonaon
;
and
Colonel
Duckenfield
,
Major
Anthony
Morgan
,
and
several
others
were
imprisoned
in
the
Country
.
During
the
Noise
of
this
Conspiracy
,
the
Queen
accompanied
by
Her
Daughter
and
Jermyn
return'd
to
France
,
which
induced
many
to
believe
that
she
was
terrified
by
the
Designs
against
her
Person
.
But
she
,
who
knew
the
Plot
to
be
no
more
than
a
Fiction
,
had
other
real
Grounds
for
her
departure
.
For
having
endeavoured
to
persuade
her
Son
to
remove
the
Chancellor
Hyde
from
his
Councils
,
and
finding
she
effected
nothing
by
her
continual
Sollicitations
,
she
soon
grew
weary
of
England
;
where
,
tho'
by
the
Importunity
of
the
King
,
she
had
at
last
admitted
the
new
Dutchess
of
York
to
come
into
her
Presence
;
yet
by
applying
her Self
to
other
Company
,
not
desiring
her
to
sit
,
and
taking
the
first
opportunity
to
withdraw
from
the
Room
,
she
abundantly
shew'd
that
she
thought
her
not
worthy
to
be
treated
as
a
Daughter
.
These
were
the
principal
,
if
not
the
only
Reasons
that
moved
the
Queen
to
quit
the
Court
of
her
Son
,
and
to
retire
into
her
own
Country
,
tho'
to
give
a
better
colour
to
her
departure
,
and
to
conceal
these
Domestick
Divisions
,
they
made
use
of
the
Pretences
before
mentioned
.
On
the
Day
of
the
Dissolution
of
the
Convention
,
Sir
Harbottle
Grimeston
who
was
their
Speaker
,
made
a
Speech
to
the
King
filled
with
the
greatest
Flattery
:
In
answer
to
which
,
the
Chancellor
was
no
way
sparing
of
Complements
,
applauding
the
Wisdom
of
the
House
in
the
King's
Restitution
,
and
their
diligent
Endeavours
to
give
his
Majesty
Satisfaction
,
by
settling
Things
in
such
a
manner
as
might
prevent
new
Disturbances
and
Troubles
.
Yet
he
could
not
forbear
to
reflect
upon
them
for
not
infesting
the
King
with
the
Militia
,
(
which
he
said
had
been
the
great
Bone
of
Contention
during
the
late
War
)
nor
declaring
any
thing
concerning
that
Matter
,
but
leaving
it
uncertain
as
they
found
it
,
and
consequently
a
Foundation
of
new
Differences
.
To
prevent
which
,
and
to
secure
the
Peace
of
the
Nation
,
he
acquainted
them
that
the
King
would
be
constrained
to
establish
it
for
the
present
as
formerly
his
Predecessors
had
done
.
And
to
convince
them
of
the
Necessity
of
this
arbitrary
Proceeding
,
he
took
occasion
to
put
them
in
mind
of
the
late
Plot
(
an
admirable
State-Engine
fitted
for
all
Times
)
telling
them
,
That
tho'
the
Persons
engaged
in
this
Conspiracy
were
only
the
Lees
of
the
People
,
yet
small
Beginnings
ought
not
to
be
neglected
,
especially
considering
that
all
Things
in
this
Design
had
been
brought
to
a
Head
;
that
I
had
been
nominated
to
command
two
thousand
five
hundred
Men
in
London
,
who
were
ready
to
seize
the
Tower
;
that
the
like
number
was
enlisted
under
my
Command
in
the
Western
Parts
of
England
;
and
that
another
Person
,
whom
he
named
not
,
had
as
many
in
the
North
ready
to
prosecute
the
same
Design
.
To
give
the
best
colour
they
could
to
these
Falshoods
,
all
Places
where
it
could
be
suspected
I
might
lie
concealed
,
were
diligently
searched
;
my
Wife
was
several
times
plundered
of
her
wearing
Clothes
;
the
Lodgings
of
Colonel
Kempson
my
Brother-in-Law
were
ransack'd
,
and
many
of
his
Goods
taken
away
;
all
my
Writings
,
which
I
had
recommended
to
the
Care
of
a
Friend
,
were
betray'd
by
a
Servant
in
hopes
of
Reward
,
and
seized
;
and
one
who
had
waited
on
me
in
my
Chamber
was
imprisoned
in
the
Gate-house
,
where
he
lay
Ten
Weeks
,
because
he
could
not
discover
where
I
was
.
Colonel
John
Barkstead
and
Colonel
Okey
,
with
Colonel
Walton
and
Colonel
Dixwel
,
who
had
been
Commissioners
in
the
High
Court
of
Justice
at
the
Trial
of
the
late
King
,
having
made
their
Escape
from
England
into
Germany
,
were
received
into
Protection
at
Hanaw
,
and
made
Burgesses
of
the
Town
.
Of
these
Colonel
Barkstead
and
Colonel
Okey
took
a
Journey
to
Holland
,
to
meet
some
Relations
who
were
contented
to
banish
themselves
with
them
,
and
to
conduct
them
to
the
Place
which
they
had
chosen
for
their
Residence
.
But
one
Mr.
George
Downing
,
who
was
Agent
for
the
King
in
Holland
,
and
had
formerly
been
a
Preacher
and
Chaplin
to
Colonel
Okey's
Regiment
,
having
received
Information
that
such
Persons
were
in
that
Country
,
obtained
an
Order
from
the
States
General
for
their
Seizure
;
by
virtue
of
which
they
were
taken
,
together
with
Mr.
Miles
Corbet
,
one
of
the
King's
Judges
also
,
sent
into
England
in
a
Ship
of
War
,
and
committed
Prisoners
to
the
Tower
.
Two
Things
seemed
especially
remarkable
in
this
Action
,
the
Treachery
of
Downing
,
after
he
had
given
assurance
to
a
Person
sent
to
him
by
Colonel
Okey
to
that
end
,
that
he
had
no
Orders
to
look
after
him
;
but
chiefly
the
barbarous
part
acted
by
the
States
in
this
Conjuncture
,
who
,
tho'
they
had
themselves
shaken
off
the
Yoak
of
Tyranny
,
and
to
that
time
had
made
it
a
Fundamental
Maxim
to
receive
and
protect
all
those
who
should
come
among
them
;
yet
contrary
to
the
Principles
of
their
Government
,
and
the
Interest
of
their
Commonwealth
,
to
say
nothing
of
the
Laws
of
God
,
Nature
and
Nations
,
without
any
previous
Engagement
to
the
Court
of
England
,
contributed
as
much
as
in
them
lay
to
the
Destruction
of
these
Gentlemen
.
But
a
Treaty
was
to
be
made
with
England
,
and
their
Trade
secured
at
any
rate
,
tho'
the
Foundations
should
be
laid
in
Blood
.
Mr.
Miles
Corbet
was
a
Gentleman
of
an
ancient
Family
in
the
County
of
Norfolk
.
He
had
applied
himself
with
Diligence
to
the
Study
of
the
Laws
of
England
in
the
Society
of
Lincolns-Inn
,
and
for
the
space
of
Thirty
seven
Years
had
been
chosen
to
serve
his
Country
in
the
several
Parliaments
that
were
called
.
Being
appointed
one
of
the
High
Court
of
Justice
for
the
Trial
of
the
late
King
,
he
appeared
not
among
the
Judges
by
reason
of
some
Scruples
he
had
entertained
,
till
the
Day
that
Sentence
was
pronounced
.
But
upon
more
mature
Deliberation
finding
them
to
be
of
no
weight
,
he
durst
no
longer
absent
himself
,
coming
early
on
that
Day
into
the
Court
,
that
he
might
give
a
publick
Testimony
of
his
Satisfaction
and
Concurrence
with
their
Proceedings
.
He
was
afterwards
by
the
Parliament
made
one
of
their
Commissioners
for
the
Civil
Government
of
Ireland
,
in
which
Employment
he
manifested
such
Integrity
,
that
tho'
he
was
continued
for
many
Years
in
that
Station
,
yet
he
impaired
his
own
Estate
for
the
Publick
Service
,
whilst
he
was
the
greatest
Husband
of
the
Treasure
of
the
Commonwealth
.
The
day
before
his
death
he
assured
his
Friends
,
That
he
was
so
throughly
convinced
of
the
Justice
and
Necessity
of
that
Action
for
which
he
was
to
die
,
that
if
the
Things
had
been
yet
intire
,
and
to
do
,
he
could
not
refuse
to
act
as
he
had
done
,
without
affronting
his
Reason
,
and
opposing
himself
to
the
Dictates
of
his
Conscience
;
adding
,
that
the
Immoralities
,
Lewdness
and
Corruptions
of
all
sorts
,
which
had
been
introduced
and
incouraged
since
the
late
Revolution
,
were
no
inconsiderable
Justification
of
those
Proceedings
.
Colonel
John
Barkstead
was
a
Citizen
and
Goldsmith
of
London
,
who
being
sensible
of
the
Invasions
that
had
been
made
upon
the
Liberties
of
the
Nation
,
took
Arms
among
the
first
for
their
Defence
,
in
the
Quality
of
Captain
to
a
Foot
Company
in
the
Regiment
of
Colonel
Venn
:
He
had
not
been
long
in
this
Employment
,
before
his
Merit
advanced
him
to
the
degree
of
a
Major
,
in
which
Station
he
was
made
Governor
of
Redding
:
And
afterwards
being
preferr'd
to
the
Command
of
a
Regiment
,
he
was
constituted
by
the
Parliament
in
consideration
of
his
Services
,
Lieutenant
of
the
Tower
of
London
.
When
he
was
brought
to
confirm
with
the
Testimony
of
his
Blood
that
Cause
for
which
he
had
fought
,
he
performed
that
part
with
Chearfulness
and
Courage
,
no
way
derogating
from
the
Character
of
a
Soldier
and
a
true
Englishman
.
Colonel
—
Okey
was
also
a
Citizen
of
London
,
and
one
of
those
who
appeared
early
in
the
Service
of
the
Parliament
.
He
had
been
first
a
Captain
of
Foot
,
then
a
Captain
of
Horse
,
and
afterwards
Major
in
the
Regiment
of
Sir
Arthur
Haslerig
.
In
the
Year
1645.
at
the
time
when
the
Army
was
new
modell'd
,
he
was
made
Colonel
of
a
Regiment
of
Dragoons
,
which
was
afterwards
converted
into
a
Regiment
of
Horse
.
In
these
Employments
he
distinguished
himself
by
his
Courage
,
Conduct
and
Fidelity
;
and
during
the
Usurpation
of
Oliver
Cromwel
was
dismiss'd
from
his
Command
in
the
Army
,
on
account
of
his
Affection
to
the
Commonwealth
.
He
was
chosen
by
the
County
of
Bedford
to
represent
and
serve
them
in
the
Convention
that
was
called
by
Richard
;
and
after
the
Restitution
of
the
Great
Parliament
,
they
restored
him
to
his
Command
in
the
Army
.
Being
ready
to
suffer
for
that
Cause
which
he
had
strenuously
defended
,
he
said
in
the
presence
of
many
Witnesses
,
That
if
he
had
as
many
Lives
as
he
had
Hairs
on
his
Head
,
he
would
willingly
hazard
them
all
on
the
same
Account
.
The
Sentence
against
these
three
Gentlemen
having
been
executed
on
the
19th
of
April
1662.
the
King
bestowed
the
Body
of
Colonel
Okey
upon
his
Wife
to
dispose
as
she
thought
fit
;
upon
which
she
ordered
him
to
be
interr'd
at
Stepney
where
his
first
Wife
lay
in
a
Vault
that
he
had
purchased
for
himself
and
Family
.
But
the
Report
of
this
Funeral
being
spread
among
the
People
,
several
Thousands
of
them
assembled
themselves
in
and
about
Newgate
Market
where
the
Body
lay
,
resolving
to
attend
it
to
the
Grave
.
And
tho'
they
behaved
themselves
with
Decency
and
Modesty
,
yet
the
King
upon
notice
of
this
appearance
,
was
so
alarum'd
,
that
he
revoked
his
Grant
to
the
Colonel's
Wife
,
dispatch'd
Orders
to
the
Sheriff
to
disperse
the
Company
,
and
commanded
the
Body
to
be
interred
in
the
Tower
.
The
Report
of
the
Inhumanity
of
the
States
towards
our
Friends
being
brought
to
Geneva
,
we
began
to
doubt
whether
that
little
Common-wealth
,
who
were
under
great
Apprehensions
of
the
King
of
France
,
might
not
,
if
our
Enemies
could
engage
him
to
press
them
,
follow
the
Example
of
the
Dutch
,
and
deliver
us
up
also
.
We
resolved
therefore
either
to
procure
forthwith
an
assurance
of
Safety
for
our
Persons
,
or
to
make
the
best
Provision
we
could
for
our Selves
in
some
other
Place
.
To
this
end
we
employ'd
Mr.
Perrot
our
Landlord
to
discourse
with
Monsieur
Voisin
the
principal
Syndic
,
and
to
desire
him
to
inform
us
what
Usage
we
might
expect
,
in
case
we
should
be
demanded
of
that
State
.
The
Syndic
upon
this
Application
promised
to
serve
us
to
the
utmost
of
his
Power
,
assuring
us
that
if
any
Letters
should
come
to
his
Hands
concerning
us
,
he
would
not
only
give
us
timely
Notice
,
but
if
such
a
thing
should
fall
out
in
the
Night
,
he
would
cause
the
Water-Gate
,
of
which
he
always
kept
the
Key
,
to
be
opened
for
our
Escape
;
and
if
we
should
be
obliged
to
depart
by
Day
,
we
should
have
a
free
Passage
through
any
of
the
City-Gates
that
we
should
chuse
:
To
all
which
he
added
this
farther
Promise
,
That
when
his
Brother
Syndic
Monsieur
Dupain
should
return
from
Bern
where
he
then
was
,
they
would
consult
together
how
to
make
our
Residence
more
safe
to
us
either
by
a
publick
Act
or
otherwise
,
as
should
be
found
most
convenient
.
With
these
Assurances
I
was
fully
satisfied
,
being
as
I
thought
as
much
as
could
be
expected
.
But
Mr.
Lisle
and
Mr.
Cawley
who
were
likewise
in
the
same
Place
,
made
many
Objections
against
our
stay
,
and
pressed
Mr.
Perrot
upon
the
return
of
Mr.
Dupain
,
to
put
him
upon
conferring
with
Monsieur
Voisin
touching
our
Affair
.
Mr.
Perrot
upon
this
went
to
the
Nephew
of
the
said
Monsieur
Dupain
,
who
was
Procurator-General
of
Geneva
,
and
by
him
was
advised
that
we
should
address
our selves
in
a
publick
manner
to
the
Council
for
their
Protection
.
This
way
I
opposed
as
a
thing
not
fit
for
us
to
ask
or
the
City
to
grant
,
least
they
should
be
brought
into
Difficulties
,
and
perhaps
Danger
upon
our
account
.
But
Mr.
Perrot
affirming
,
that
the
Procurator
was
of
Opinion
,
That
it
was
both
easy
and
fit
to
be
done
,
and
that
his
Brother
who
was
a
leading
Man
in
the
Council
was
of
the
same
Judgment
,
I
thought
they
were
best
acquainted
with
their
own
Affairs
,
and
therefore
resolved
to
let
them
proceed
as
they
pleased
.
Having
made
their
Attempt
,
they
found
the
Success
I
expected
.
For
the
Business
being
brought
before
the
Council
,
Monsieur
Let
one
of
the
Syndics
,
from
whom
the
first
Syndic
had
endeavoured
to
conceal
his
Correspondence
with
us
,
expecting
the
Payment
of
a
great
Debt
due
to
him
from
the
King
of
England
,
or
possibly
inclining
in
his
Affections
to
that
Interest
,
not
only
obstructed
the
Address
,
but
charged
those
who
had
promoted
it
with
a
design
of
surprising
the
Council
.
However
the
Council
was
so
favourable
,
that
tho'
they
thought
not
convenient
to
grant
the
Request
,
yet
being
unwilling
to
deny
us
their
Protection
,
they
put
off
the
farther
Consideration
of
that
Affair
to
another
Day
,
some
of
their
Members
in
Friendship
to
us
advising
privately
that
it
should
be
withdrawn
,
which
was
done
accordingly
.
In
the
mean
time
that
we
might
not
be
wanting
to
our selves
in
this
Conjuncture
,
we
made
Application
to
the
Lords
of
the
Swiss
Canton
of
Bern
for
their
Protection
,
in
which
we
were
most
friendly
assisted
by
Monsieur
Bailival
Lieutenant-Governor
of
Lausanna
,
who
had
been
lately
put
into
that
Place
upon
the
death
of
one
Godward
,
the
only
Friend
to
Monarchy
and
Enemy
to
our
Cause
that
lived
in
that
Town
.
Mr.
Lisle
and
Mr.
Cawley
meeting
with
this
disappointment
at
Geneva
resolved
to
remove
,
and
to
that
end
hired
a
Boat
to
carry
them
to
Lausanna
.
I
accompanied
them
to
the
Water-side
,
and
whilst
I
was
taking
leave
,
a
Letter
was
brought
to
me
from
the
Person
we
had
employ'd
to
their
Excellencies
of
Bern
;
in
which
I
was
assured
,
They
had
readily
condescended
to
our
Desires
.
This
was
an
Incouragement
to
me
to
continue
some
time
longer
at
Geneva
,
not
doubting
their
Protection
when
they
should
find
us
to
be
favoured
and
countenanced
by
their
best
Friends
and
Allies
.
Therefore
a
day
or
two
after
the
departure
of
my
two
Friends
,
I
went
to
the
principal
Syndic
,
and
having
excused
them
as
well
as
I
could
for
leaving
the
Town
without
waiting
on
him
,
I
acquainted
him
that
the
Application
to
the
Council
was
made
without
my
Advice
,
and
that
I
was
before
,
as
well
as
now
,
fully
satisfied
with
the
verbal
Engagement
he
had
given
for
our
Security
;
which
I
had
no
sooner
said
,
when
he
,
not
without
Discomposure
,
and
as
I
conjectured
,
Fear
,
made
answer
,
That
he
could
no
longer
think
himself
obliged
by
his
Promises
,
having
gone
so
far
,
in
expectation
that
what
had
passed
between
us
should
be
kept
secret
;
whereas
now
he
thought
the
King
of
England
might
have
notice
of
it
.
Upon
this
Retractation
,
thinking
it
too
hazardous
to
remain
any
longer
at
Geneva
,
I
departed
the
next
Day
,
accompanied
by
a
particular
Friend
,
for
Lausanna
,
where
we
found
Mr.
Lisle
and
Mr.
Cawley
,
who
had
received
the
Act
of
Protection
from
the
Lords
of
Bern
granted
under
our
own
proper
Names
,
which
I
mention
for
their
Honour
,
who
shewed
their
Courage
and
Generosity
in
owning
us
and
our
Cause
,
when
we
had
been
abandoned
by
those
,
whose
true
Interest
was
the
same
with
our
own
.
In
the
Month
of
July
1662.
I
received
Letters
from
England
with
an
Account
of
the
Trial
,
Sentence
and
Death
of
Sir
Henry
Vane
;
of
which
I
shall
only
say
,
That
he
behaved
himself
on
all
those
Occasions
in
such
a
manner
that
he
left
it
doubtful
,
whether
his
Eloquence
,
soundness
of
Judgment
,
and
presence
of
Mind
,
his
Gravity
and
Magnanimity
,
his
constant
adherence
to
the
Cause
of
his
Country
,
and
Heroick
Carriage
during
the
time
of
his
Confinement
and
at
the
hour
of
Death
;
or
the
Malice
of
his
Enemies
and
their
frivolous
Suggestions
at
his
Trial
,
the
breach
of
the
Publick
Faith
in
the
Usage
he
found
,
the
Incivility
of
the
Bench
,
and
the
savage
Rudeness
of
the
Sheriff
,
who
commanded
the
Trumpets
several
times
to
sound
that
he
might
not
be
heard
by
the
People
,
were
more
remarkable
.
The
following
Account
of
this
(
and
another
Transaction
which
I
care
not
to
insist
upon
)
being
sent
to
me
at
Geneva
,
I
may
not
omit
to
insert
in
this
place
,
because
it
seems
to
give
the
true
Reasons
of
the
Court
of
England
for
hurrying
Sir
Henry
,
Vane
out
of
the
World
.
On
Friday
last
being
the
Sixteenth
of
this
Instant
June
1662.
Sir
Henry
Vane
pleaded
for
his
Life
,
and
Major
General
Lambert
for
his
;
or
rather
,
the
first
pleaded
for
the
Life
and
Liberties
of
his
Country
,
and
the
other
for
his
own
.
The
Issue
in
all
appearance
will
be
,
that
Sir
Henry
will
be
put
to
death
and
Lambert
pardoned
,
tho'
both
are
under
Sentence
of
Condemnation
.
The
reason
of
this
distinction
is
no
other
,
than
the
manner
of
their
Defence
,
the
one
alledging
the
Authority
of
the
Great
Parliament
for
his
Justification
,
and
that
he
was
indemnified
by
the
Act
of
Amnesty
;
the
other
meanly
extenuating
and
excusing
what
he
did
against
Sir
George
Boothe
and
Monk
(
which
was
the
principal
part
of
the
Accusation
against
him
)
by
pleading
Ignorance
of
their
Intentions
,
neither
of
them
having
declared
that
they
designed
to
restore
the
King
,
and
Monk
to
the
contrary
having
openly
declared
for
the
Restitution
of
the
Parliament
.
Sir
Henry
Vane
was
long
in
his
Defence
,
but
not
tedious
:
He
much
perplexed
both
Court
and
Council
,
and
has
acquired
eternal
Reputation
by
nobly
pleading
for
the
dying
Liberties
of
his
Country
;
it
being
clear
that
all
the
Party
which
seemed
to
be
indemnified
by
the
Act
of
Amnesty
,
shall
be
punished
in
his
Person
;
and
that
for
this
Cause
only
,
That
in
his
pleading
he
undertook
by
the
Authority
of
the
said
Parliament
to
justify
what
he
had
done
,
maintaining
,
That
the
House
of
Commons
reprensenting
the
whole
Body
of
the
People
,
in
case
of
difference
between
the
Authority
Royal
and
Politick
,
possesses
a
just
Power
to
defend
the
Rights
of
the
People
,
and
to
authorize
the
People
of
England
,
and
every
one
of
them
,
to
defend
them
.
Sir
Henry
Vane
was
a
Gentleman
of
an
ancient
Family
in
the
County
of
Durham
,
eldest
Son
to
Sir
Henry
Vane
,
who
had
been
Secretary
of
State
and
Comptroller
of
the
Household
to
the
late
King
.
Being
scandalized
with
the
Innovations
brought
into
the
Publick
Worship
,
he
went
to
New
England
,
and
remained
there
for
the
space
of
five
or
six
years
;
the
two
last
of
which
he
was
consecutively
chosen
Governor
of
that
Country
,
tho'
not
exceeding
the
Age
of
Twenty
four
Years
.
In
the
beginning
of
the
Great
Parliament
,
he
was
elected
to
serve
his
Country
among
them
,
without
the
least
application
made
on
his
part
to
that
end
:
And
in
this
Station
he
soon
made
appear
how
capable
he
was
of
managing
great
Affairs
,
possessing
in
the
highest
Perfection
,
a
quick
and
ready
Apprehension
,
a
strong
and
tenacious
Memory
,
a
profound
and
penetrating
Judgment
,
a
just
and
noble
Eloquence
,
with
an
easy
and
graceful
manner
of
Speaking
.
To
these
were
added
,
a
singular
Zeal
and
Affection
for
the
Good
of
the
Commonwealth
,
and
a
Resolution
and
Courage
,
not
to
be
shaken
or
diverted
from
the
Publick
Service
.
He
had
been
removed
by
the
late
King
from
being
Treasurer
of
the
Navy
,
for
performing
his
Duty
in
the
House
of
Commons
,
and
being
restored
to
that
Employment
by
the
Parliament
,
he
freely
contributed
one
half
of
the
Profits
,
amounting
to
the
Sum
of
Two
thousand
Pounds
yearly
,
towards
carrying
on
the
War
for
the
Liberties
of
England
.
When
that
War
was
ended
,
he
put
the
Receipt
for
the
Navy
in
such
a
way
,
that
by
Order
of
the
Parliament
,
the
whole
Expence
of
that
Office
exceeded
not
One
thousand
Pounds
by
Year
;
Men
being
brought
by
this
means
to
understand
,
that
they
were
not
placed
in
Employments
to
serve
themselves
,
but
to
serve
the
Publick
.
And
that
this
Conduct
was
not
mistaken
,
the
Successes
of
our
Arms
by
Sea
against
Portugal
,
France
,
Holland
,
and
other
Enemies
,
did
abundantly
manifest
.
When
Cromwel
had
treacherously
advanced
himself
upon
the
Ruins
of
the
Commonwealth
,
he
would
not
be
induced
by
any
means
to
favour
or
countenance
his
Usurpation
,
chusing
rather
to
suffer
Imprisonment
and
other
Hardships
,
than
to
comply
with
Tyranny
under
any
form
.
Upon
the
return
of
King
Charles
,
being
conscious
to
himself
of
having
done
nothing
in
relation
to
Publick
Affairs
,
for
which
he
could
not
willingly
and
chearfully
suffer
,
he
continued
at
his
House
in
Hampstead
near
London
;
where
under
false
and
unworthy
Pretences
,
that
he
had
engaged
in
Councils
with
some
of
the
Army
to
drive
him
out
of
England
again
,
he
was
seized
and
imprisoned
in
the
Tower
;
from
whence
he
was
carried
from
one
Place
to
another
for
the
space
of
about
two
Years
;
after
the
expiration
of
which
,
they
who
feared
his
Abilities
,
and
knew
his
Integrity
,
thought
convenient
to
violate
the
publick
Faith
,
and
under
a
Form
of
Law
to
put
him
to
death
.
The
King
of
France
,
who
had
been
fully
informed
of
the
Importance
of
the
Town
of
Dunkirk
,
which
had
been
acquir'd
by
the
Arms
of
the
Common-wealth
;
and
that
his
Brother
of
England
,
notwithstanding
the
vast
Sums
he
had
received
from
the
People
,
still
wanted
more
to
supply
the
Excesses
of
his
way
of
Living
,
tempted
him
with
the
Offer
of
between
Three
and
four
hundred
thousand
Pounds
for
that
Place
,
which
after
some
Difficulties
was
accepted
,
the
Bargain
struck
,
and
the
Town
surrendred
to
the
French
:
An
Action
so
infamous
that
it
wants
a
Name
,
rendring
him
equally
contemptible
both
to
Protestants
and
Papists
,
and
so
astonishing
in
the
Eyes
of
all
Europe
,
that
no
Man
on
this
side
the
Sea
would
believe
it
possible
,
till
they
found
it
confirm'd
from
all
Parts
,
that
the
French
were
actually
enter'd
into
Possession
.
About
the
same
time
a
Treaty
was
concluded
between
England
and
Holland
,
the
Foundation
of
which
having
been
laid
in
the
Blood
of
our
three
Friends
before-mention'd
,
the
Superstructure
was
raised
with
the
like
Materials
;
and
the
Dutch
agreed
to
an
Article
,
importing
,
That
if
any
,
who
had
been
the
Judges
of
the
late
King
,
or
otherwise
excepted
from
the
Benefit
of
the
Act
of
Indemnity
,
should
be
found
within
their
Territories
,
they
should
upon
demand
be
forthwith
delivered
into
the
Hands
of
such
as
should
be
appointed
by
the
King
of
England
to
receive
them
:
And
that
if
any
other
Persons
of
the
English
Nation
should
at
any
time
be
demanded
by
the
King
,
the
States
obliged
themselves
to
surrender
them
also
,
in
case
they
should
be
found
in
that
Country
fourteen
Days
after
such
demand
made
.
In
the
mean
time
the
English
Court
knowing
themselves
to
be
fallen
under
the
Hatred
and
Contempt
of
the
People
for
their
Cruelty
,
Immorality
and
Corruption
,
aggravated
by
the
late
sale
of
Dunkirk
,
resolved
by
the
contrivance
of
a
Plot
to
disarm
their
Enemies
,
and
provide
for
their
present
Safety
.
To
this
end
by
the
means
of
Major
General
Brown
and
others
,
Mony
was
advanced
and
Arms
put
into
the
Hands
of
some
Persons
,
among
whom
one
Bradley
who
had
formerly
belonged
to
Cromwel
was
the
Principal
,
that
by
giving
small
Sums
to
indigent
Officers
of
the
late
Army
,
and
by
shewing
the
Arms
they
had
ready
,
they
might
engage
them
and
others
in
this
pretended
Design
.
An
Account
of
this
Plot
was
printed
and
published
,
affirming
,
That
divers
thousands
of
ill-affected
Persons
were
ready
,
under
my
Command
,
to
seize
the
Tower
and
the
City
of
London
;
then
to
march
directly
to
Whitehall
in
order
to
kill
the
King
and
Monk
,
with
a
Resolution
to
give
no
Quarter
to
any
that
adhered
to
them
,
and
after
that
to
declare
for
a
Common-wealth
.
By
this
means
one
Baker
,
who
had
been
of
the
Guard
to
Cromwel
,
and
since
the
disbanding
of
the
Army
had
been
reduced
to
grind
Knives
for
a
poor
living
,
having
received
half
a
Crown
from
Bradley
,
and
promised
his
Assistance
when
there
should
be
occasion
,
was
executed
with
some
others
for
this
Conspiracy
.
However
this
served
the
Court
for
a
Pretence
to
seize
five
or
six
hundred
Persons
;
to
disarm
all
those
they
suspected
;
to
require
those
they
had
taken
to
give
Bonds
of
200
l.
each
,
not
to
take
up
Arms
against
the
King
,
and
to
increase
their
standing
Guards
.
They
were
not
ashamed
also
to
give
out
,
that
their
Messengers
had
been
so
near
to
seize
my
Person
,
that
they
had
taken
my
Cloak
and
Slippers
,
and
committed
two
Gentlemen
to
the
Tower
for
accompanying
me
,
as
they
said
,
to
the
Sea-side
in
order
to
my
escape
;
tho'
at
the
same
time
they
knew
so
well
where
I
was
,
that
they
had
employ'd
Instruments
to
procure
me
to
be
assassinated
in
Switzerland
,
which
was
discovered
to
a
Merchant
of
Lausanna
by
a
Person
of
Quality
living
in
these
Parts
,
who
had
refused
ten
thousand
Crowns
offered
to
him
on
the
part
of
the
Dutchess
of
Anjou
,
Sister
to
his
Gracious
Majesty
,
if
he
would
undertake
that
Province
.
The
Earl
of
Antrim
,
an
Irish
Papist
,
and
one
who
had
been
concerned
among
the
first
in
the
Rebellion
of
that
Country
,
having
been
seized
at
London
,
as
I
mentioned
before
,
and
afterwards
sent
Prisoner
to
Ireland
,
was
ordered
by
a
Letter
under
the
King's
Hand
and
Seal
to
be
cleared
and
set
at
Liberty
,
charging
the
Guilt
of
that
Rebellion
upon
his
Father
,
and
affirming
in
the
said
Letter
,
That
the
Earl
of
Antrim
had
not
done
any
thing
,
without
Warrant
and
Authority
from
the
King
his
Father
;
tho'
it
was
well
known
that
he
had
his
Head
and
Hands
deeply
and
early
engaged
in
that
bloody
Work
.
Thus
the
Mask
was
openly
taken
off
,
in
confidence
,
that
a
People
deprived
of
their
Leaders
,
dispirited
by
the
late
Executions
,
and
awed
by
the
Authority
of
a
complying
House
of
Commons
,
would
not
be
able
to
shew
their
Resentment
.
In
the
Months
of
September
and
October
166
,
we
had
a
considerable
addition
to
our
Company
by
the
arrival
of
Mr.
William
Say
,
Colonel
Bisco
,
Mr.
Serjeant
Dendy
,
Mr.
Nicholas
Love
,
Mr.
Andrew
Broughton
,
Mr.
Slingsby
Bethel
,
and
Mr.
Cornelius
Holland
at
Lausanna
.
The
three
Gentlemen
first
named
having
passed
by
Bern
in
their
Journey
to
us
had
made
a
Visit
to
Mr.
Humelius
,
the
principal
Minister
of
that
Place
,
who
having
a
competent
knowledge
of
the
English
Tongue
,
had
been
highly
kind
and
serviceable
in
procuring
the
Order
of
the
Lords
of
Bern
for
our
Protection
.
By
him
they
were
entertained
with
all
manner
of
Civilities
,
and
informed
that
we
were
at
Lausanna
,
which
gave
us
an
opportunity
of
returning
our
Acknowledgment
for
his
Favour
to
our
Friends
and
Countrymen
,
with
our
Desires
that
he
would
be
pleased
to
present
our
humble
Thanks
to
their
Excellencies
for
their
honourable
Protection
;
being
obliged
to
use
this
way
rather
than
any
other
,
not
only
because
of
the
Respect
he
had
acquired
in
that
Place
by
his
singular
Merit
,
but
because
we
were
not
sufficiently
acquainted
with
the
Language
of
the
Country
,
to
make
our
Addresses
to
the
Government
.
Upon
the
return
of
his
Answer
to
our
Message
we
perceived
that
he
had
performed
our
Desires
with
great
Affection
,
and
that
it
was
the
Opinion
of
our
best
Friends
there
,
and
in
particular
of
Mr.
Treasurer
Steiger
,
that
for
many
Reasons
it
would
be
more
convenient
for
us
to
remove
to
Vevay
,
than
to
remain
longer
at
Lausanna
.
Having
received
this
Advice
,
six
of
us
,
after
we
had
taken
leave
of
the
Magistrates
,
who
expressed
their
Sorrow
for
our
departure
,
quitted
our
Residence
and
went
to
Vevay
;
but
Mr.
Phelps
and
Colonel
Bisco
having
bought
Goods
at
Geneva
,
and
other
Places
,
resolved
to
try
if
by
Trading
in
Germany
and
Holland
,
they
could
improve
the
Stock
of
Mony
they
had
.
Mr.
Serjeant
Dendy
and
Mr.
Andrew
Broughton
chose
rather
to
continue
at
Lausanna
than
to
remove
with
us
,
yet
promising
to
make
us
frequent
Visits
where-ever
we
should
resolve
to
fix
our
Habitation
.
At
Vevay
we
were
received
with
the
greatest
Demonstrations
of
Kindness
and
Affection
both
from
the
Magistrates
and
People
:
The
publick
Wine
was
presented
to
us
in
great
abundance
,
and
the
next
Morning
the
Banderet
or
principal
Magistrate
,
accompanied
by
most
of
the
Members
of
the
Council
,
came
to
the
Place
where
we
lay
to
give
us
a
Visit
;
expressing
themselves
ready
to
serve
us
to
the
utmost
of
their
Power
;
giving
us
Thanks
for
the
Honour
they
said
we
did
the
Town
in
coming
to
reside
among
them
;
and
assuring
us
,
That
tho'
they
were
sufficiently
informed
concerning
our
Persons
and
Employments
both
Civil
and
Military
,
yet
the
principal
Motive
that
inclined
them
to
offer
their
Services
in
so
hearty
a
manner
was
,
the
Consideration
of
our
Sufferings
for
the
Liberties
of
our
Country
.
We
returned
our
Thanks
as
well
as
we
could
;
and
the
next
Day
having
retired
to
a
private
House
belonging
to
one
Monsieur
Dubois
who
was
one
of
the
Council
of
the
Town
,
we
were
again
visited
by
the
Magistrates
and
presented
with
Wine
,
with
Assurances
that
their
Excellencies
of
Born
had
caused
them
to
understand
,
That
they
would
take
the
Civilities
they
should
do
to
us
,
as
done
to
themselves
.
They
acquainted
us
also
,
That
Seats
were
order'd
for
us
in
both
their
Churches
;
That
the
Commander
,
as
they
name
him
,
was
directed
to
accompany
us
the
first
time
to
the
one
,
and
the
Chatelain
to
the
other
.
These
Favours
so
considerable
,
so
cordial
and
so
seasonable
,
I
hope
a
Man
in
my
Condition
may
mention
,
without
incurring
the
charge
of
Ostentation
.
The
endless
Prodigality
of
the
English
Court
,
the
Persecution
of
the
Dissenters
,
the
Sale
of
Dunkirk
,
the
Articles
exhibited
in
Parliament
by
the
Earl
of
Bristol
against
the
Chancellor
Hyde
,
and
the
Factions
ensuing
on
that
Account
,
together
with
many
other
Causes
of
Discontent
and
Division
,
had
so
alienated
the
Affections
of
the
People
from
their
King
,
that
the
best
Judges
were
of
Opinion
,
that
if
a
favourable
Conjuncture
should
happen
,
they
would
be
as
ready
to
shake
off
the
Yoak
,
as
they
had
been
foolish
and
inconsiderate
in
putting
it
on
:
And
our
Friends
in
all
Parts
began
to
entertain
hopes
that
they
might
be
again
employ'd
to
rescue
their
Country
from
Servitude
.
In
this
posture
of
Affairs
,
Colonel
Algernon
Sidney
,
who
,
when
Monk
acted
his
treacherous
part
in
England
,
was
one
of
the
three
Plenipotentiaries
that
had
been
sent
by
the
Parliament
to
mediate
a
Peace
between
the
Two
Northern
Crowns
,
which
they
effected
in
Conjunction
with
the
like
number
impowered
by
the
States
of
Holland
to
that
end
;
and
since
that
time
had
resided
at
Rome
and
other
Parts
of
Italy
,
thought
convenient
to
draw
nearer
home
,
that
if
an
opportunity
should
offer
,
he
might
not
be
wanting
to
his
Duty
and
the
publick
Service
.
In
his
way
he
was
pleased
to
honour
us
with
a
Visit
in
our
retirement
in
Switzerland
,
assuring
us
of
his
Affection
and
Friendship
,
and
no
way
declining
to
own
us
and
the
Cause
for
which
we
suffer'd
.
He
favour'd
us
with
his
Company
for
about
three
Weeks
,
and
at
his
departure
presented
me
with
a
Pair
of
Pistols
,
the
Barrils
of
which
were
made
at
Brescia
in
Lombardy
by
old
Lazzarino
Cominazzo
.
Designing
to
go
for
Flanders
,
where
he
resolved
to
pass
the
ensuing
Winter
,
he
took
his
Journy
by
the
way
of
Bern
,
doing
all
the
good
Offices
he
could
for
us
with
the
Advoyer
and
other
principal
Magistrates
,
assuring
them
of
the
great
Sense
we
had
of
their
Excellencies
Favours
,
and
of
our
Desires
to
have
our
Acknowledgment
presented
to
them
in
the
best
manner
;
not
forgetting
to
let
them
know
,
that
they
would
oblige
a
considerable
part
of
the
good
People
of
England
by
their
Kindness
and
Civilities
to
us
.
He
had
a
long
Conference
with
the
Advoyer
about
the
Affairs
of
England
,
and
in
a
Letter
written
to
me
from
Bern
he
acquainted
me
,
that
he
thought
he
had
left
him
and
others
in
a
Temper
rather
to
add
than
diminish
their
Favours
to
us
.
But
upon
the
whole
Matter
our
Noble
Friend
advised
that
some
of
us
,
who
might
be
best
able
to
travel
,
should
go
to
Bern
,
and
pay
our
Complement
to
the
Government
in
our
own
Persons
,
intimating
that
so
generous
and
publick
a
Favour
deserved
a
publick
Acknowledgment
.
Having
imparted
this
Advice
to
our
Friends
,
Mr.
Nicholas
Love
,
and
Mr.
Andrew
Broughton
(
who
tho'
usually
residing
at
Lausanna
was
then
with
us
)
offered
their
Company
;
but
Mr.
Lisle
made
many
Objections
against
this
Undertaking
at
that
time
;
so
that
we
Three
were
obliged
to
go
to
Bern
in
the
Name
of
the
rest
of
the
Company
.
Being
arrived
there
we
went
first
to
wait
on
our
good
Friend
Mr.
Humelius
,
who
received
us
with
great
Affection
,
and
expressed
his
Joy
for
the
Resolution
we
had
taken
to
present
our
Thanks
personally
to
their
Excellencies
.
We
desired
of
him
that
some
Means
might
be
found
to
make
our
Addresses
with
as
little
Ceremony
and
Noise
as
possible
,
which
he
approved
,
and
promised
to
see
Mr.
Treasurer
Steiger
the
same
Evening
,
and
to
consult
with
him
,
in
order
to
serve
us
according
to
our
Desires
,
assuring
us
that
the
next
Morning
we
should
hear
from
them
.
In
conformity
to
his
Promise
Mr.
Humelius
came
to
us
in
Person
,
with
Assurances
from
the
Treasurer
of
his
Affection
and
Services
;
acquainting
us
,
That
we
should
have
the
liberty
of
making
our
Acknowledgment
to
the
Council
of
Bern
in
our
own
manner
,
either
by
Speech
or
Writing
,
as
should
be
most
agreeable
to
us
.
Upon
which
,
considering
our
Inability
to
express
our Selves
in
the
French
or
German
Language
as
was
requisite
on
such
an
Occasion
,
we
resolved
to
do
it
in
Writing
.
Having
agreed
upon
this
way
,
we
accompanied
Mr.
Humelius
to
see
his
Children
,
as
he
called
them
,
who
were
Orphans
of
both
Sexes
,
born
of
poor
Parents
,
and
bred
up
by
the
Magistracy
in
a
Place
set
apart
for
that
purpose
,
all
manner
of
Necessaries
being
provided
for
them
,
'till
they
should
be
capable
of
being
employ'd
in
such
Trades
as
were
proper
for
Persons
in
their
Condition
.
From
thence
we
retired
to
prepare
our
Address
,
which
we
agreed
to
present
in
the
French
Tongue
as
follows
.
Illustres
,
Hauts
&
Puissans
Souverains
&
Trez
honorez
Seigneurs
.
AYant
este
contraints
par
l'etrange
Revolution
des
Affaires
d'Angleterre
(
le
lieu
de
nostre
Naissance
)
pour
eviter
l'orage
qui
nous
menacoit
&
tous
les
gens
de
bien
,
de
quitter
nostre
Patrie
,
apres
que
nous
y
avions
fait
nostre
possible
pour
l'avancement
de
la
glorie
de
Dieu
&
le
bien
de
la
Republique
,
nous
avons
trouve
une
Assistance
particuliere
du
Tout
Puissant
,
en
ce
qu'il
a
disposé
Vos
Excellences
a
nous
secourir
&
proteger
au
temps
de
nostre
adversité
.
C'est
cette
faveur
que
deux
de
nos
Compatriotes
&
un
de
nous
ont
deja
experimenté
par
la
protection
particuliere
quil
a
plu
a
Vos
Excellences
de
leur
accorder
,
les
autres
se
reposans
sur
la
Generale
,
que
toutes
personnes
pieuses
&
paisibles
obtiennent
sous
le
Gouvernement
juste
&
favorable
de
Vos
Excellences
.
Comme
nous
sommes
obligez
d'Addresser
nos
voeux
au
Seigneur
pour
le
remercier
d'une
Grace
si
particuliere
;
Aussi
,
afin
de
temoigner
a
Vos
Excellences
jusqu'ou
va
nostre
ressentiment
,
nous
avons
plusieurs
fois
prié
quelques
Seigneurs
de
Vostre
Illustre
Senat
,
de
vous
l'assurer
de
nostre
part
.
Mais
ayant
depuis
esprouvé
les
effets
de
vostre
bonté
d'une
maniere
extraordinaire
,
nous
avons
cru
estre
obligé
de
rendre
personellement
ce
devoir
a
Vos
Excellences
.
C'est
ce
que
font
a
present
deux
d'entre
nous
,
de
nostre
propre
part
&
de
celle
de
ceux
qui
ont
este
conservé
par
Vostre
protection
Generale
;
Et
un
de
nostre
nombre
,
de
sa
propre
part
,
&
de
celle
de
Monsieur
Guillaume
Cawley
,
a
qui
Vos
Excellences
ont
fait
la
Grace
de
donner
une
protection
particuliere
;
qui
est
tresaffligé
que
les
infirmitez
corporelles
qui
l'accompagnent
,
le
privent
du
bien
&
du
contentement
qu'il
auroit
receu
,
s'il
eust
pu
avoir
l'avantage
de
vous
temoigner
sa
reconnoissance
en
personne
.
Comme
nous
avons
pris
cette
occasion
pour
Vous
donner
des
assurances
du
ressentiment
que
nous
avons
de
tant
de
bonté
qu'il
a
plu
a
Vos
Excellences
de
nous
temoigner
,
nous
prenons
aussi
ce
temps
pour
vous
assurer
de
nostre
Obeissance
,
&
de
la
grande
passion
que
nous
avons
de
vous
en
pouvoir
donner
quelques
marques
considerables
,
si
Dieu
nous
en
donne
l'Occasion
,
dont
nous
ne
desesperons
point
.
Cependant
nous
prierons
l'Eternel
qu'il
vueille
fortifier
Vos
Excellences
de
plus
en
plus
a
le
servir
,
jusques
a
ce
qu'ayant
parachevé
le
cours
de
cette
Vie
,
vous
veniez
a
recevoir
la
Couronne
qui
est
preparé
pour
ceux
qui
le
craignent
Illustres
,
Hauts
&
Puissans
Soverains
,
&
tres
honorez
Seigneurs
,
Vos
Serviteurs
Tres
humbles
&
Tresobeissants
,
Edmond
Ludlow
,
&c.
The
same
in
English
.
To
the
Illustrious
,
High
and
Mighty
Sovereigns
,
and
most
honoured
Lords
,
their
Excellencies
of
Bern
.
HAving
been
constrained
by
the
late
extraordinary
Revolution
of
Affairs
in
England
,
the
Place
of
our
Birth
,
for
avoiding
the
Storm
that
threatned
us
and
the
good
People
there
,
to
quit
that
Land
,
after
we
had
used
our
utmost
Endeavours
for
the
advancement
of
God's
Glory
and
the
Good
of
our
Country
,
we
find
cause
to
admire
the
Goodness
of
the
Almighty
,
for
inclining
Your
Excellencies
to
succour
and
protect
us
in
this
time
of
our
Distress
.
This
Favour
two
of
our
Country-men
,
and
one
of
our
Number
,
have
already
received
,
by
virtue
of
those
particular
Protections
which
it
has
pleased
Your
Excellencies
to
grant
;
the
rest
of
our
Company
relying
on
the
General
One
,
that
all
pious
and
peaceable
Persons
enjoy
under
Your
Excellencies
righteous
and
just
Government
.
As
we
esteem
our selves
obliged
to
bless
God
for
this
signal
and
especial
Favour
;
so
also
to
testify
to
Your
Excellencies
our
grateful
Acknowledgment
,
we
have
divers
times
desired
some
of
the
Honourable
Lords
of
this
Illustrious
Senat
to
present
You
with
our
most
humble
Thanks
.
But
every
day
more
and
more
experiencing
the
Effects
of
Your
Goodness
and
Favour
,
we
have
thought
our selves
obliged
personally
to
pay
this
Duty
to
Your
Excellencies
.
This
two
of
us
do
at
this
time
for
our selves
,
and
in
the
behalf
of
others
who
have
been
preserved
by
virtue
of
your
general
Protection
;
and
one
of
us
for
himself
and
on
the
part
of
Mr.
William
Cawley
,
one
of
those
,
to
whom
Your
Excellencies
have
been
pleased
to
grant
a
particular
Protection
;
who
finds
himself
sensibly
afflicted
,
that
the
Infirmities
of
his
Body
do
now
deprive
him
of
the
Happiness
and
Satisfaction
he
should
have
received
if
he
could
have
tender'd
his
Duty
in
Person
.
Having
taken
this
Occasion
to
testifly
the
deep
Sense
we
have
of
Your
Excellencies
Favours
,
we
desire
leave
to
assure
You
of
our
Obedience
,
and
the
Ambition
we
have
to
give
some
signal
Testimony
of
our
Gratitude
to
Your
Excellencies
,
if
God
shall
favour
us
with
an
Opportunity
,
of
which
we
do
not
despair
.
In
the
mean
time
,
That
God
will
fortify
Your
Excellencies
in
his
Service
,
till
having
finished
your
Course
in
this
World
,
You
shall
receive
the
Crown
prepared
for
those
that
fear
him
,
shall
be
the
Prayer
of
Illustrious
,
High
and
Mighty
Sovereigns
,
and
most
honoured
Lords
,
Your
most
humble
and
most
obedient
Servants
,
Edmund
Ludlow
,
&c.
We
had
scarce
finished
this
Paper
,
when
Mr.
Treasurer
Steiger
,
accompanied
by
Mr.
Humelius
,
came
to
our
Lodging
;
and
having
acquainted
us
that
he
should
not
have
failed
to
be
with
us
in
the
Morning
,
if
the
publick
Affairs
had
not
required
his
Presence
at
the
Council
,
he
made
us
the
Offer
of
his
Services
in
a
most
affectionate
manner
,
and
declared
his
Resolution
to
assist
us
to
the
utmost
of
his
Power
;
expressing
his
Detestation
of
the
late
Action
of
the
States
of
Holland
,
in
delivering
up
our
Friends
into
the
Hands
of
their
mortal
Enemies
,
and
purchasing
the
Security
of
their
Trade
with
so
much
Shame
to
themselves
.
When
we
had
answered
his
Civilities
in
the
best
manner
we
could
,
and
given
him
our
Thanks
for
the
Offers
of
his
Favour
,
we
shewed
him
the
Paper
above-mentioned
;
which
having
perused
and
approved
,
he
desired
Mr.
Humelius
to
accompany
us
to
the
Advoyer
(
or
President
of
the
Council
,
by
whose
Hands
all
Addresses
pass
to
their
Excellencies
)
and
took
his
leave
for
that
time
.
The
Advoyer
being
informed
that
we
were
waiting
to
present
our selves
to
him
,
gave
Orders
for
our
admittance
,
and
received
us
with
great
Kindness
,
expressing
his
Sense
of
the
Justice
of
that
Cause
which
we
had
defended
,
and
for
which
we
then
suffered
,
together
with
the
Esteem
,
which
he
assured
us
their
Excellencies
in
general
,
and
himself
in
particular
,
had
of
our
Persons
.
We
desired
him
to
believe
,
That
we
had
the
deepest
Sense
of
His
and
Their
Excellencies
Favour
,
attributing
the
Civilities
and
Respect
we
had
received
as
well
from
the
Magistrates
as
from
the
People
in
all
Places
within
the
Territories
of
their
Excellencies
,
to
the
Bounty
and
Favour
of
the
Government
towards
us
:
To
which
he
replied
,
That
he
was
very
glad
,
their
Officers
and
others
of
their
Subjects
had
so
well
performed
their
Duty
.
Then
proceeding
to
acquaint
him
with
the
occasion
of
our
coming
to
Bern
,
I
delivered
the
Address
into
his
Hands
,
with
our
humble
Desires
that
it
might
be
presented
to
their
Excellencies
;
which
when
he
had
read
and
intimated
that
my
Name
was
not
unknown
to
him
,
he
assured
us
with
much
Affection
,
That
he
would
not
fail
to
present
it
to
their
Excellencies
,
and
to
return
a
speedy
Answer
.
I
would
have
saved
him
that
Trouble
,
and
therefore
told
him
that
we
expected
no
Answer
,
and
desired
no
more
than
their
Excellencies
acceptance
of
our
humble
Acknowledgments
.
But
he
said
we
should
have
an
Answer
;
accompanying
us
,
when
we
took
leave
,
to
the
outward
Gate
,
not
permitting
us
to
prevail
with
him
to
the
contrary
.
Having
dispatch'd
this
Business
,
we
went
to
take
a
View
of
the
publick
Buildings
,
particularly
that
,
where
the
Senate
and
Council
of
Two
hundred
are
used
to
assemble
.
The
Chambers
are
opposite
to
each
other
,
and
divided
by
a
narrow
Passage
,
on
both
sides
of
which
are
Rooms
for
the
reception
of
such
as
have
any
Affairs
in
either
of
those
Places
.
From
thence
we
were
conducted
to
the
Arsenal
,
where
we
saw
a
Train
of
Artillery
consisting
of
about
One
hundred
Pieces
of
all
kind
of
Ordnance
,
with
Ammunition
and
all
Things
necessary
.
There
were
Arms
,
as
I
conjectur'd
,
sufficient
for
about
Twenty
thousand
Foot
,
and
a
proportionable
number
of
Horse
.
But
I
confess
nothing
that
I
saw
gave
me
greater
Satisfaction
,
than
to
find
a
Statue
erected
in
one
of
the
Chambers
of
the
Arsenal
,
to
the
Memory
of
William
Tel
,
who
may
in
great
measure
be
called
,
The
Founder
of
this
Common-wealth
.
For
when
a
certain
Knight
called
Grisler
,
who
was
Governor
of
Ury
and
Suitz
,
after
many
repeated
Acts
of
Tyranny
,
had
wantonly
caused
a
Cap
to
be
set
on
the
top
of
a
Pole
in
the
Market-place
of
Altorf
,
commanding
all
those
who
should
pass
that
way
to
uncover
their
Heads
,
and
to
pay
the
same
Honours
to
the
Cap
,
as
if
he
himself
had
been
there
present
in
Person
;
William
Tel
refused
to
obey
,
and
for
his
Disobedience
was
sentenced
by
Grisler
to
be
put
to
Death
,
unless
he
could
with
one
Arrow
hit
an
Apple
that
should
be
placed
on
the
Head
of
his
Son
.
To
this
hard
Condition
he
was
compelled
to
submit
,
and
on
the
Day
appointed
,
in
the
presence
of
the
Governor
,
struck
the
Apple
with
his
Arrow
from
the
Child's
Head
.
But
Grisler
having
observed
that
he
had
brought
with
him
two
Arrows
,
tho'
he
might
use
no
more
than
one
;
and
desiring
to
be
informed
why
he
had
so
done
,
William
Tel
,
upon
the
Governor's
Promise
that
he
should
not
be
put
to
Death
,
acknowledged
,
That
if
he
had
killed
his
Son
with
the
one
,
he
would
have
reveng'd
his
Blood
on
the
Tyrant
with
the
other
.
The
Governor
conscious
of
his
own
Crimes
,
and
therefore
fearing
the
Resolution
of
such
a
Man
,
tho'
he
would
not
put
him
to
Death
,
resolved
to
imprison
him
during
Life
;
and
to
that
end
caused
him
to
be
tied
and
thrown
into
a
Boat
,
with
intention
to
see
him
securely
laid
in
the
Dungeon
of
the
strong
Castle
of
Cusnach
.
After
they
had
been
some
time
upon
the
Lake
of
Ury
,
a
violent
Storm
arising
,
the
Governor
finding
his
Life
in
great
danger
,
and
knowing
Tel
to
be
an
expert
Waterman
,
caused
him
to
be
unbound
,
that
he
might
help
to
save
the
Lives
of
himself
and
Company
.
This
he
undertook
to
do
,
and
steering
towards
Suitz
brought
the
Boat
so
near
the
Shoar
,
that
taking
up
his
Cross-bow
which
lay
by
him
,
he
leaped
out
upon
a
Rock
,
(
called
to
this
Day
The
Stone
of
Tel
)
pushed
off
the
Boat
with
his
Foot
,
and
made
his
Escape
into
the
Mountains
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Governor
lay
floating
in
his
Boat
upon
the
Water
,
and
not
without
great
danger
and
difficulty
at
last
arrived
in
the
Port
of
Brunn
,
from
whence
he
continued
his
way
to
Cusnach
;
of
which
William
Tel
being
informed
,
and
well
acquainted
with
every
part
of
the
Woods
and
Hills
,
he
posted
himself
in
a
private
Place
by
which
the
Tyrant
was
to
pass
,
and
with
his
Cross-bow
shot
him
dead
upon
the
Spot
.
The
Success
of
this
Action
so
animated
the
rest
of
his
Associates
who
had
formed
a
Design
to
restore
the
Liberty
of
their
Country
,
that
on
a
Day
appointed
they
seized
their
Governors
,
demolished
the
Castles
where
they
lived
,
banished
them
and
their
Families
,
and
bravely
freed
themselves
from
that
Tyranny
which
they
could
not
bear
.
Besides
the
Statue
of
William
Tel
taken
in
full
proportion
,
standing
with
a
Cross-bow
in
his
Hand
,
and
aiming
at
an
Apple
on
a
Child's
Head
,
there
is
also
a
Statue
of
the
first
Advoyer
,
with
two
more
,
of
Persons
who
were
principally
eminent
in
establishing
the
Common-wealth
,
armed
de
cap
en
pied
,
and
one
of
them
on
Horseback
,
to
encourage
others
to
defend
that
Liberty
which
their
Ancestors
had
purchased
for
them
.
This
Night
as
we
were
at
Supper
we
received
a
Complement
from
the
Advoyer
,
accompanied
with
a
Present
of
Wine
;
and
the
next
Morning
an
Order
was
brought
to
Mr.
Humelius
,
who
was
then
with
us
,
from
their
Excellencies
of
Bern
,
written
in
the
German
Tongue
,
which
being
translated
by
him
into
English
contained
as
follows
:
September
the
3d
,
1663.
COncerning
the
three
English
Gentlemen
,
who
have
for
some
time
resided
at
Vevay
,
and
have
this
Day
presented
in
our
Assembly
of
Council
their
Thanks
for
our
Protection
formerly
granted
to
them
;
't
is
resolved
,
That
they
shall
be
saluted
on
our
part
with
a
Present
of
Wine
,
and
that
Mr.
Treasurer
Steiger
,
with
Mr.
Kilberger
and
you
our
Doyne
,
do
acquaint
them
with
our
Affection
and
good
Will
to
them
,
and
assure
them
of
the
continuation
of
the
same
for
the
time
to
come
.
Mr.
Humelius
after
he
had
read
this
Order
,
informed
us
that
the
Gentlemen
therein
mentioned
,
with
some
other
Magistrates
,
designed
to
dine
with
us
that
Day
,
and
had
desired
him
to
accompany
them
.
Accordingly
between
Eleven
and
Twelve
Mr.
Treasurer
Steiger
,
Colonel
Weiss
,
and
one
more
of
the
24
Senators
,
in
the
room
of
Mr.
Kilberger
,
who
was
diverted
by
some
publick
Business
,
attended
by
the
Grand
Sautier
with
his
Mace
,
and
three
other
Gentlemen
,
came
to
us
at
our
Lodging
;
where
after
about
an
hours
Discourse
,
Mr.
Treasurer
being
informed
that
the
Dinner
was
set
upon
the
Table
,
invited
us
to
go
down
into
the
Hall
,
and
with
great
Civility
placed
our
Company
,
which
being
done
he
order'd
the
Grand
Sautier
to
lay
aside
his
Mace
.
After
we
had
sat
about
a
quarter
of
an
hour
,
two
Officers
clothed
in
their
Excellencies
Livery
brought
in
the
Present
of
Wine
that
had
been
order'd
,
upon
which
one
of
the
three
Gentlemen
who
came
with
Mr.
Treasurer
arising
from
the
Table
,
harangued
us
in
the
Name
of
their
Excellencies
;
concluding
with
an
assurance
of
the
continuation
of
their
Favour
.
To
this
we
thought
our selves
obliged
to
answer
,
That
as
we
ow'd
our
Lives
and
Liberties
to
the
Protection
of
their
Excellencies
,
we
resolved
to
sacrifice
all
in
their
Service
,
when
we
should
be
so
happy
to
find
an
Occasion
.
Dinner
being
over
,
a
Question
was
started
by
Colonel
Weiss
,
How
it
came
to
pass
,
that
We
,
who
for
many
Years
had
the
whole
Power
of
the
Three
Nations
in
our
Hands
,
were
removed
from
the
Government
without
shedding
one
drop
of
Blood
?
To
which
I
answer'd
,
That
for
the
right
understanding
of
the
Affairs
that
had
lately
passed
in
England
,
it
would
be
necessary
to
take
up
the
Matter
from
the
beginning
.
But
they
pressing
me
to
favour
them
with
some
Accountof
those
Transactions
,
I
told
them
with
all
the
Brevity
I
could
,
That
most
of
those
Persons
who
had
first
engaged
in
the
War
,
having
made
their
own
Peace
,
had
endeavour'd
to
deliver
Us
and
the
Cause
it self
into
the
Hands
of
our
Enemies
;
and
tho'
they
had
many
Opportunities
to
have
ended
the
Dispute
by
destroying
the
King's
Army
,
they
neglected
all
,
and
only
endeavoured
to
reduce
the
Crown
to
their
own
Terms
.
This
was
visible
in
the
Conduct
of
the
Earl
of
Essex
on
several
Occasions
,
and
in
that
of
the
Earl
of
Manchester
after
the
Battle
of
Newberry
,
who
tho'
he
had
Twenty
thousand
Men
in
his
Army
,
flush'd
with
that
Victory
,
yet
suffer'd
the
King
with
Seven
thousand
only
,
to
carry
off
the
Cannon
he
had
lest
at
a
Place
which
stood
near
the
Ground
where
he
had
been
routed
a
few
Weeks
before
,
without
once
offering
to
attack
him
,
giving
this
at
a
Council
of
War
for
the
Reason
of
his
refusing
to
fight
,
That
if
the
King
were
beaten
twenty
times
by
us
,
he
would
be
still
King
;
but
if
he
should
once
beat
us
,
we
should
be
all
treated
as
Traytors
:
For
which
being
accused
in
the
House
of
Commons
,
tho'
they
thought
not
convenient
to
proceed
against
him
criminally
;
yet
upon
this
and
divers
other
Considerations
,
they
removed
him
,
togegether
with
the
Earl
of
Essex
and
the
rest
of
the
Nobility
from
their
Commands
in
the
Army
,
making
choice
of
Commoners
to
fill
their
Places
,
whose
Interest
they
knew
it
was
to
take
away
the
Monarchy
it self
.
By
this
means
they
soon
put
an
end
to
the
War
,
sentenced
the
King
to
die
for
the
Blood
that
had
been
shed
,
establish'd
a
Free
Common-wealth
,
brought
their
Enemies
at
home
to
submit
to
their
Authority
,
and
reduced
those
abroad
to
accept
such
Terms
as
they
would
give
.
In
the
midst
of
all
this
Prosperity
they
were
betray'd
by
Oliver
Cromwel
,
whom
they
had
entrusted
with
the
Command
of
their
Army
;
who
,
having
moulded
the
greatest
part
of
the
Officers
to
his
purpose
,
by
calumniating
the
Parliament
,
proposing
Advancement
to
the
Ambitious
,
and
deluding
the
Simple
with
a
Shew
of
Religion
;
back'd
by
the
assistance
of
the
Clergy
and
Lawyers
,
(
who
had
been
threatned
by
the
Parliament
with
a
Reformation
of
their
Practices
)
ejected
his
Masters
,
and
usurped
their
Authority
;
endeavouring
during
the
five
Years
of
his
Reign
,
to
ruin
all
that
had
been
faithful
to
the
Interest
of
the
Common-wealth
,
and
advancing
those
who
would
not
scruple
to
sacrifice
their
Consciences
to
his
Ambition
.
By
these
ways
the
Army
became
so
corrupted
,
that
tho'
after
the
Usurper's
death
they
had
been
persuaded
with
great
difficulty
to
depose
the
Son
,
and
to
permit
the
Restitution
of
the
Parliament
,
yet
they
were
soon
after
induced
,
under
frivolous
Pretences
,
to
offer
Violence
to
them
a
second
time
;
which
rendring
them
odious
to
the
People
,
gave
an
opportunity
to
Monk
,
by
declaring
for
the
Parliament
,
to
divide
their
Councils
,
and
to
render
them
useless
.
And
when
the
Parliament
had
in
Gratitude
for
their
Restitution
conferr'd
many
undeserved
Favours
upon
Monk
,
he
also
,
who
had
been
a
Creature
of
Cromwel
and
advanced
by
him
,
betray'd
his
Trust
,
and
contrary
to
many
Protestations
,
Oaths
and
solemn
Asseverations
,
brought
a
great
number
of
Persons
to
Vote
in
Parliament
who
had
formerly
been
ejected
by
the
House
,
which
turn'd
the
Ballance
from
the
side
of
the
Common-wealth
,
and
under
the
Influence
of
his
Forces
brought
in
the
Son
of
the
late
King
.
Tho'
the
brevity
of
this
Account
would
not
admit
of
that
Clearness
and
Perspicuity
which
I
could
have
wish'd
;
yet
our
generous
Friends
were
not
only
willing
to
pardon
the
Imperfections
,
but
gave
me
Thanks
for
the
Information
they
said
I
had
given
them
of
our
Affairs
,
expressing
themselves
deeply
sensible
of
the
Troubles
that
had
fallen
upon
us
and
the
honest
Interest
by
so
base
a
Treachery
.
After
this
Conversation
the
Senators
rising
from
their
Seats
,
we
gave
them
Thanks
for
the
Honours
they
had
been
pleased
to
do
us
,
and
according
to
our
Duty
offered
to
accompany
them
to
their
respective
Habitations
.
But
these
truly
noble
Persons
would
by
no
means
permit
us
;
and
being
desirous
that
their
Favours
to
us
should
be
yet
more
publick
,
they
invited
us
to
go
to
the
Church
,
that
all
Men
might
see
they
were
not
ashamed
to
own
what
they
had
done
.
To
this
end
Mr.
Treasurer
Steiger
having
ordered
the
Mace
to
be
carried
before
him
,
constrained
me
to
take
the
right
Hand
,
Monsieur
Humelius
and
Colonel
Weiss
doing
the
like
to
Mr.
Love
and
Mr.
Broughton
,
obliging
us
to
enter
the
Church
before
them
,
and
placing
us
in
the
most
honourable
Seats
;
neither
could
we
prevail
with
them
to
go
out
before
us
from
the
Place
of
publick
Worship
,
or
to
permit
us
to
accompany
them
to
their
Houses
.
The
next
Day
we
went
to
wait
on
the
Advoyer
who
was
then
prepairing
for
his
Embassy
to
France
,
where
he
and
another
Person
were
appointed
to
represent
the
Canton
of
Bern
;
and
having
acquainted
him
with
the
deep
impression
their
Excellencies
and
his
Favours
had
made
upon
us
,
he
expressed
himself
highly
sensible
of
our
Condition
,
and
heartily
desirous
of
our
Restitution
,
with
Assurances
of
his
farther
Services
on
all
Occasions
,
and
promising
the
like
Favour
and
Protection
to
as
many
of
our
Countrymen
as
should
come
to
them
.
At
our
taking
leave
he
accompanied
us
to
the
outward
Gate
as
in
the
first
Visit
,
and
when
we
told
him
he
had
exceeded
in
the
Honours
done
to
us
,
he
condescended
to
say
,
That
in
his
own
account
he
had
never
received
so
much
Honour
his
Life
.
After
this
we
paid
our
Respects
and
Thanks
to
Mr.
Treasurer
Steiger
,
to
the
ancient
Bailif
Monsieur
Lentulus
,
to
Colonel
Weiss
,
and
to
our
true
Friend
Monsieur
Humelius
,
with
divers
others
of
the
Senate
and
Council
.
And
being
desirous
to
wait
also
on
General
D'Erlach
,
who
,
we
were
informed
,
had
much
favour'd
us
in
the
Business
of
our
Protection
,
we
went
to
his
House
;
but
he
was
gone
out
of
Town
,
and
we
had
not
the
Advantage
to
see
him
at
that
time
.
Having
been
thus
successful
in
our
Affairs
at
Bern
,
we
returned
to
our
Residence
at
Vevay
,
where
we
had
not
been
long
,
before
we
were
informed
,
That
an
Irish
Man
going
under
the
Name
of
Riardo
,
and
belonging
,
as
he
said
,
to
the
Dutchess
of
Orleans
,
was
arrived
at
Turin
,
and
had
formed
a
Design
against
our
Lives
;
and
that
Mr.
Denzil
Hollis
,
since
the
late
Revolution
called
Lord
Hollis
,
and
at
that
time
Ambassador
in
France
,
had
been
with
one
Monsieur
Lullin
,
who
was
Agent
at
Paris
for
the
Republick
of
Geneva
,
to
desire
Satisfaction
for
a
Book
which
he
supposed
to
be
printed
in
that
Place
,
in
favour
of
those
who
had
been
condemn'd
for
putting
the
late
King
to
death
.
But
that
which
alarum'd
us
most
,
was
a
Report
,
That
Letters
had
been
sent
from
the
King
of
England
to
their
Excellencies
of
Bern
,
to
demand
our
Persons
.
Of
this
Information
having
given
an
Account
to
Mr.
Humelius
,
and
desired
him
to
use
his
diligence
in
finding
out
the
Truth
of
these
Things
;
We
soon
received
in
answer
,
That
he
had
heard
nothing
of
the
two
first
;
and
as
to
the
last
,
he
assured
us
that
no
Letters
of
that
sort
from
England
were
yet
come
to
the
Hands
of
their
Excellencies
;
but
if
such
a
Thing
should
happen
,
he
would
not
fail
to
give
us
timely
Notice
and
Advice
,
for
our
government
on
such
an
occasion
.
By
a
second
,
which
we
received
from
him
soon
after
,
he
informed
us
,
That
General
D'Erlach
had
acquainted
him
with
the
arrival
of
a
Courier
from
France
,
who
had
brought
Letters
for
their
Ambassador
,
together
with
particular
Orders
to
inform
himself
,
whether
their
Excellencies
of
Bern
might
by
any
means
be
induced
to
deliver
us
up
,
or
at
least
to
withdraw
their
Protection
from
us
.
But
not
finding
the
Ambassador
in
the
Country
(
he
having
taken
a
Journy
to
the
Court
of
France
,
to
be
present
at
the
Reception
of
the
Swiss
Ambassadors
,
who
had
been
sent
thither
to
ratify
the
Treaty
lately
concluded
with
that
King
)
he
was
returned
to
Paris
,
and
had
carried
his
Letters
back
with
him
.
And
I
am
inclined
to
believe
that
our
Enemies
,
upon
Information
of
the
honourable
Reception
we
had
found
from
their
Excellencies
,
were
intirely
discouraged
from
attempting
any
thing
in
that
way
,
and
therefore
turned
their
Malice
against
us
into
Designs
of
Violence
and
Assassination
.
Divers
Letters
from
Turin
,
Geneva
,
Lyons
,
and
other
Places
,
which
we
and
our
Friends
at
Vevay
received
,
were
full
of
Advices
from
those
Parts
,
that
so
many
and
such
desperate
Persons
had
engaged
against
us
,
that
it
would
be
next
to
impossible
to
escape
their
Hands
:
And
one
of
my
best
Friends
,
who
was
then
at
Geneva
,
sent
a
Messenger
Express
to
me
with
a
Letter
to
inform
me
,
That
he
had
received
a
Billet
from
a
Person
who
knew
our
Friendship
,
and
desired
not
to
be
known
,
with
these
Expressions
at
the
end
,
If
you
wish
the
preservation
of
the
English
General
at
Vevay
,
let
him
know
,
That
he
must
remove
from
thence
with
speed
,
if
he
have
any
regard
to
his
own
Safety
.
We
also
received
certain
Information
,
That
Riardo
had
been
seen
in
the
Pais
de
Vaux
,
and
in
several
parts
of
Savoy
.
Being
somewhat
alarum'd
with
these
Things
,
our
Company
met
,
in
order
to
consult
what
was
fit
to
be
done
on
this
occasion
,
and
soon
came
to
a
Resolution
,
That
we
would
not
remove
into
any
Country
that
was
governed
by
a
Monarch
,
least
we
should
be
guilty
of
our
own
Blood
,
by
seeking
Protection
from
those
who
were
concerned
in
Interest
to
destroy
us
.
It
remained
only
to
consider
,
whether
we
should
quit
the
Place
of
our
present
Residence
for
any
other
under
the
same
Government
;
or
whether
we
should
remove
from
the
Territories
of
Bern
to
some
other
Republick
.
The
first
we
were
unwilling
to
do
for
many
Respects
,
and
particularly
on
account
of
the
good
Will
and
Affection
that
the
People
had
expressed
to
us
:
And
to
the
second
we
could
by
no
means
consent
,
because
the
Protection
of
their
Excellencies
,
had
been
so
frankly
,
publickly
and
generously
extended
to
us
.
So
that
having
determined
to
remain
at
Vevay
,
and
being
informed
that
a
Fair
would
be
kept
there
in
a
few
Days
,
we
contented
our selves
with
changing
our
Lodging
for
one
Night
,
and
procuring
the
Guard
of
the
Town
to
be
doubled
during
the
Day
of
the
Fair
,
least
our
Enemies
should
disguise
themselves
,
and
mixing
with
the
concourse
of
People
pass
unsuspected
,
till
they
might
find
an
opportunity
of
surprising
us
.
According
to
our
Information
,
some
of
the
Villains
who
were
employ'd
to
destroy'd
us
,
had
on
the
Fourteenth
of
November
1663.
passed
the
Lake
from
Savoy
,
in
order
to
put
their
bloody
Design
in
execution
the
next
Day
as
we
should
be
going
to
the
Church
.
They
arrived
at
Vevay
about
an
hour
after
Sun-set
,
and
having
divided
themselves
,
one
part
took
up
their
Quarters
in
one
Inn
,
and
the
other
in
another
.
The
next
Day
being
Sunday
,
Monsieur
Dubois
our
Landlord
going
early
to
the
Church
,
discovered
a
Boat
at
the
side
of
the
Lake
with
four
Watermen
in
her
,
their
Oars
in
order
,
and
ready
to
put
off
.
Not
far
from
the
Boat
stood
two
Persons
with
Cloaks
thrown
over
their
Shoulders
,
two
sitting
under
a
Tree
,
and
two
more
in
the
same
posture
a
little
way
from
them
.
Monsieur
Dubois
concluding
they
had
Arms
under
their
Cloaks
,
and
that
these
Persons
had
way-laid
us
,
with
a
design
to
murder
us
as
we
should
be
going
to
the
Sermon
,
pretending
to
have
forgotten
something
,
returned
home
and
advised
us
of
what
he
had
observed
.
In
his
way
to
us
he
had
met
one
Mr.
Binet
,
who
acquainted
him
that
two
Men
whom
he
suspected
of
some
bad
Intention
,
had
posted
themselves
near
his
House
,
and
that
four
more
had
been
seen
in
the
Market-place
;
but
that
finding
themselves
observed
,
they
had
all
retired
towards
the
Lake
.
By
this
means
the
Way
leading
to
the
Church
through
the
Town
being
cleared
,
we
went
to
the
Sermon
without
any
Molestation
,
and
said
nothing
to
any
Man
of
what
we
had
heard
,
because
we
had
not
yet
certainly
found
that
they
had
a
Design
against
us
.
Returning
from
Church
I
was
informed
,
That
the
suspected
Persons
were
all
dining
at
one
of
the
Inns
,
which
excited
my
Curiosity
to
take
a
view
of
the
Boat
.
Accordingly
I
went
with
a
small
Company
,
and
found
the
four
Watermen
by
the
Boat
,
the
Oars
laid
in
their
Places
,
a
great
quantity
of
Straw
in
the
bottom
of
the
Boat
,
and
all
Things
ready
to
put
off
.
About
an
Hour
after
Dinner
I
met
our
Landlord
,
and
having
inquired
of
him
concerning
the
Persons
before-mentioned
,
he
assured
me
they
could
be
no
other
than
a
Company
of
Rogues
;
that
they
had
Arms
under
the
Straw
of
the
Boat
;
and
that
they
had
cut
the
Withes
that
held
the
Oars
of
the
Town-boats
,
to
prevent
any
pursuit
if
they
should
be
forced
to
fly
.
But
these
Ruffians
who
had
observed
the
Actions
of
Monsieur
Dubois
,
and
suspected
he
would
cause
them
to
be
seized
,
came
down
soon
after
I
had
viewed
the
Boat
,
and
in
great
haste
caused
the
Watermen
to
put
off
,
and
returned
to
Savoy
.
This
Discovery
being
made
,
the
Chatelain
,
the
Banderet
,
together
with
all
the
Magistrates
and
People
of
the
Town
,
were
much
troubled
that
we
had
not
given
them
timely
notice
,
that
so
they
might
have
been
seized
.
We
afterwards
understood
that
one
Du
Pose
of
Lyons
,
Monsieur
Du
Pre
a
Savoyard
,
(
of
whom
I
shall
have
occasion
to
speak
more
largely
)
one
Cerise
of
Lyons
,
with
Riardo
before-mention'd
,
were
part
of
this
Crew
,
and
that
Riardo
paid
the
whole
Expence
they
made
at
Vevay
.
The
Bailiff
,
the
Chatelain
and
the
whole
Council
,
shewing
themselves
highly
sensible
of
this
Affront
offered
to
the
Government
of
their
Excellencies
,
and
of
the
Injury
done
to
us
,
the
Banderet
gave
Order
that
the
Boats
of
the
Town
should
be
ready
to
attack
them
in
case
they
should
return
to
make
any
Attempt
against
us
.
They
not
only
offer'd
us
a
Guard
for
the
Safety
of
our
House
,
but
condescended
to
tell
us
,
That
they
were
ready
to
do
that
Office
themselves
.
The
Bailiff
directed
the
Chatelain
to
require
all
the
Inn-keepers
every
night
to
give
an
account
upon
Oath
,
either
to
him
or
to
Monsieur
Dubois
our
Landlord
,
of
all
Persons
that
should
come
to
lodge
at
their
Houses
;
and
the
Council
of
the
Town
order'd
,
That
no
Burgess
should
entertain
any
Man
,
for
whom
they
would
not
answer
.
Their
Excellencies
of
Bern
also
being
informed
of
this
Attempt
,
sent
their
Orders
to
the
Bailiffs
of
Lausanna
,
Morges
and
Vevay
,
to
take
especial
care
of
our
Persons
,
and
to
search
all
Boats
coming
from
Savoy
,
of
which
they
should
have
any
Suspicion
.
Monsieur
Du
Pre
finding
himself
disappointed
in
this
Enterprize
,
and
fearing
that
for
this
Affront
to
their
Excellencies
of
Bern
,
he
might
be
deprived
of
the
Profits
of
some
Lands
lying
within
their
Territories
,
of
which
he
had
lately
taken
Possession
after
a
long
Suit
at
Law
in
the
right
of
his
Wife
,
and
which
had
been
sequestred
from
him
,
because
he
had
violently
carried
her
out
of
their
Country
before
Marriage
,
procured
one
of
my
good
Friends
at
Geneva
to
write
to
me
on
his
Behalf
,
and
to
inform
me
that
he
had
no
otherwise
engaged
in
this
Affair
than
to
do
me
Service
.
Our
Landlord
also
being
unwilling
to
provoke
him
any
farther
,
knowing
the
desperate
Resolution
of
the
Man
,
desired
that
if
I
should
write
to
any
of
my
Friends
at
Bern
concerning
this
Attempt
,
I
would
only
name
Riardo
,
who
was
confessed
to
be
the
principal
Undertaker
.
But
tho'
I
thought
it
not
proper
for
us
to
be
the
Accusers
and
Prosecutors
of
those
who
were
concerned
in
this
Design
;
yet
being
not
able
to
see
any
Reason
to
do
as
was
desired
in
his
behalf
,
I
resolved
to
leave
the
whole
Matter
to
the
Wisdom
of
their
Excellencies
;
who
after
they
had
received
the
Report
of
those
in
our
Parts
,
to
whom
they
had
committed
the
Examination
of
this
Affair
,
being
assured
that
Monsieur
Du
Pre
was
one
of
that
number
,
seized
again
into
their
Hands
the
Estate
he
had
enjoy'd
in
the
right
of
his
Wife
.
Our
Enemies
still
giving
out
in
all
Places
where
they
durst
,
That
they
would
not
desist
till
they
had
effected
their
Design
,
I
received
a
Letter
from
a
good
Friend
in
which
I
found
these
Words
.
You
are
hated
and
feared
more
than
all
the
rest
of
your
Companions
:
Your
Head
is
set
at
a
great
Price
:
't
is
against
you
they
take
all
this
Pains
to
find
Assassins
,
and
't
was
on
your
account
they
contrived
the
late
Attempt
;
so
that
upon
the
whole
Matter
I
cannot
but
advise
,
that
you
would
resolve
to
retire
to
some
place
where
you
may
be
unknown
,
there
being
,
in
my
Opinion
,
no
other
way
left
to
secure
you
from
the
rage
of
your
Enemies
.
But
having
strength'ned
our
House
,
and
made
the
best
Provision
we
could
for
our
Defence
,
being
assured
of
the
Affections
both
of
the
Magistrates
and
People
of
the
Town
,
and
the
Government
having
given
me
Power
to
ring
the
Alarum-bell
upon
occasion
,
and
to
that
end
contrived
it
so
that
I
could
do
it
from
my
own
Chambers
,
our
Lodgings
joining
to
one
of
the
Gates
,
I
resolved
not
to
remove
;
especially
considering
that
those
who
had
made
the
late
Attempt
,
being
for
the
most
part
well
known
,
had
render'd
themselves
uncapable
of
returning
again
to
Vevay
:
Whereas
if
we
should
have
removed
to
any
other
Place
,
the
same
Persons
would
have
found
greater
facility
to
execute
their
Design
.
As
to
that
part
of
the
Advice
,
tending
to
persuade
me
to
go
to
some
Place
where
I
might
not
be
known
,
I
knew
it
was
in
vain
to
think
of
finding
any
such
within
the
Territories
of
their
Excellencies
,
and
out
of
them
I
resolved
not
to
depart
.
In
the
mean
time
I
was
informed
by
Letters
from
England
,
That
Riardo
having
been
at
that
Court
to
give
account
of
the
ill
Success
of
the
late
Attempt
against
us
,
was
not
only
well
received
by
the
King
,
but
dispatched
with
new
Orders
to
carry
on
the
same
Design
;
and
that
in
his
passage
through
France
he
had
been
with
the
Dutchess
of
Orleans
,
who
was
the
principal
Instrument
used
by
his
Gracious
Majesty
for
incouraging
and
carrying
on
this
Manly
Attempt
.
I
was
also
assured
from
France
that
in
a
Letter
to
that
King
,
he
had
acquainted
him
,
That
not
thinking
himself
safe
so
long
as
the
principal
Traytors
were
alive
,
he
desired
his
Assistance
to
seize
or
destroy
those
that
were
on
that
side
the
Sea
,
and
particularly
those
in
Switzerland
.
In
prosecution
of
the
Orders
that
had
been
sent
from
their
Excellencies
of
Bern
,
the
Bailiff
of
Morges
having
notice
that
one
of
the
Watermen
who
had
brought
the
Assassins
from
Savoy
to
Vevay
was
in
that
Town
,
caused
him
to
be
seized
,
and
sent
Prisoner
to
the
Castle
of
Chillion
,
which
is
the
Place
of
Residence
for
the
Bailiff
of
Vevay
.
On
the
first
of
January
we
were
invited
by
the
Bailiff
to
a
publick
Entertainment
in
the
Castle
,
and
by
that
means
were
present
at
his
Examination
.
For
some
time
he
confessed
nothing
material
;
but
being
found
to
contradict
himself
in
his
Answers
,
and
therefore
threatned
with
the
Strappada
by
the
Bailiff
and
the
Baron
de
Chatteler
,
he
seeing
the
Cord
made
ready
,
informed
them
,
That
one
Monsieur
De
la
Broette
,
and
Monsieur
Du
Fargis
,
both
Savoyards
,
were
among
those
who
came
in
the
Boat
with
Du
Pre
,
and
that
one
of
the
four
Watermen
was
the
Person
who
cut
the
Withes
of
all
the
Town-boats
to
prevent
them
from
pursuing
;
adding
,
that
Du
Pre
told
them
at
their
return
to
Savoy
,
That
if
they
had
succeeded
in
their
Enterprize
they
should
have
had
Mony
enough
;
but
constantly
denying
,
that
he
knew
any
thing
of
the
Design
till
it
had
miscarried
.
Yet
neither
the
care
of
the
Government
to
provide
by
their
Justice
for
our
future
Safety
,
nor
the
disappointment
of
the
Assassins
in
their
late
Attempt
,
could
remove
the
Fears
our
Friends
had
entertained
of
new
Designs
against
our
Persons
,
or
persuade
them
to
believe
that
we
could
be
safe
whilst
we
remained
in
the
Place
where
we
were
.
Among
others
,
Mr.
Treasurer
Steiger
wrote
a
Letter
to
the
Bailiff
of
Vevay
,
in
which
he
desired
him
to
persuade
us
to
remove
our
Quarters
either
to
Yverden
,
Lausanna
,
or
some
other
Place
that
was
near
the
Center
of
their
Excellencies
Territories
,
where
they
might
be
better
able
to
defend
us
,
than
he
doubted
they
could
at
present
,
by
reason
of
the
Advantages
that
the
Situation
of
the
Lake
afforded
to
our
Enemies
,
who
,
he
said
,
might
come
by
Water
from
Savoy
,
or
Versoy
a
Place
belonging
to
the
French
,
to
the
foot
of
our
Garden-Wall
without
fear
of
Surprize
or
Discovery
;
assuring
him
,
that
having
been
the
first
Adviser
of
our
Settlement
at
Vevay
,
if
any
Ill
should
happen
to
us
whilst
we
continued
in
that
Place
,
he
should
account
himself
the
most
unhappy
Man
in
the
World
.
The
Bailiff
having
communicated
this
Letter
to
me
,
I
answered
,
That
our
Company
was
extreamly
obliged
to
Mr.
Treasurer
Steiger
for
the
Care
he
expressed
to
be
upon
him
for
our
Safety
;
but
that
our
Disease
being
intirely
Personal
and
not
at
all
Local
,
we
should
,
in
my
Opinion
,
be
so
far
from
mending
upon
the
change
of
Air
,
that
I
feared
we
should
render
our
Condition
worse
,
by
going
to
a
Place
where
we
were
not
known
,
and
putting
our selves
under
the
necessity
of
making
new
Friends
,
which
by
the
Favour
and
Goodness
of
the
Magistrates
and
People
we
had
already
acquir'd
at
Vevay
;
that
therefore
we
should
willingly
acquit
Mr.
Treasurer
and
all
our
Friends
from
the
Blame
of
whatever
might
befal
us
,
and
take
the
Consequences
of
our
stay
upon
our Selves
.
With
these
and
other
Reasons
the
Bailiff
,
and
by
his
means
the
rest
of
our
Friends
were
so
well
satisfied
,
that
we
heard
no
more
from
them
on
that
account
.
About
this
time
I
received
a
Letter
from
one
Monsieur
De
la
Fleschere
,
a
near
Relation
of
that
Monsieur
Du
Pre
who
was
one
of
the
Twelve
that
came
to
assassinate
us
at
Vevay
,
in
which
he
declared
his
Detestation
of
that
Villany
,
and
promised
to
inform
me
from
time
to
time
of
what
he
should
learn
of
their
Designs
;
acquainting
me
of
their
Intentions
to
attack
us
in
our
way
to
the
Church
which
was
without
the
Town
,
and
therefore
advising
that
I
should
go
seldom
thither
,
and
never
without
Company
and
well
armed
.
He
counsell'd
us
by
all
means
to
keep
together
,
and
not
to
separate
as
he
was
informed
we
intended
to
do
,
and
that
we
should
continue
in
the
Place
where
we
were
,
because
the
Lake
was
a
great
Impediment
to
our
Enemies
Designs
,
who
,
he
said
,
assured
themselves
of
Success
in
their
Enterprize
,
if
we
should
go
to
Yverden
,
Lausanna
,
or
any
other
Place
,
from
whence
they
might
make
their
Escape
on
Horseback
.
Divers
other
Advertisements
of
Designs
against
us
coming
to
our
Hands
about
the
same
time
,
most
of
them
naming
me
to
be
the
Person
,
against
whom
the
Malice
was
principally
directed
,
and
insinuating
,
that
the
rest
of
our
Company
were
brought
into
hazard
chiefly
on
my
account
,
Mr.
Lisle
either
really
was
,
or
pretended
to
be
so
alarum'd
,
that
he
withdrew
himself
from
us
and
went
to
Lausanna
,
under
colour
,
that
expecting
a
Visit
from
his
Lady
in
the
Month
of
May
next
ensuing
,
he
was
unwilling
she
should
come
to
Vevay
,
least
it
should
prove
prejudicial
to
her
after
her
return
to
England
.
Before
he
left
us
,
he
made
his
Will
,
and
took
leave
of
the
Magistrates
,
and
of
all
his
Friends
in
the
Town
in
a
solemn
manner
.
At
our
parting
,
I
took
liberty
to
desire
him
to
take
the
best
care
he
could
of
himself
,
and
not
to
be
too
confident
of
his
Security
,
upon
supposition
that
Iwas
the
only
Person
mark'd
out
for
Destruction
;
since
he
well
knew
,
that
at
a
Consult
held
by
our
Enemies
at
Chatillon
,
they
had
inquired
after
him
as
well
as
my self
:
I
adjur'd
him
therefore
to
be
upon
his
guard
,
lest
presuming
too
much
upon
Safety
,
he
might
betray
himself
into
their
Hands
.
Soon
after
the
departure
of
Mr.
Lisle
,
I
received
advice
by
the
means
of
Monsieur
de
la
Fleschere
,
that
du
Pose
and
Cerise
of
Lyons
,
with
one
St.
Du
,
had
been
at
Tunno
,
a
Place
lying
upon
the
Lake
,
to
confer
with
du
Pre
,
de
la
Broette
and
du
Fargis
,
about
resuming
their
former
Design
,
and
that
they
had
passed
most
part
of
the
night
in
the
Wood
of
Courent
,
where
it
had
been
at
last
resolved
,
That
they
would
come
no
more
to
Vevay
by
the
way
of
the
Lake
;
but
that
the
next
Attempt
should
be
made
by
a
smaller
number
of
Persons
on
foot
,
with
Horses
kept
ready
to
receive
them
,
and
to
carry
them
off
either
by
the
way
of
Chillion
,
St.
Dennis
,
or
Lausanna
;
of
all
which
I
gave
notice
to
Mr.
Lisle
,
who
with
others
of
our
Friends
and
Countrymen
was
then
at
Lausanna
.
About
eight
Days
after
,
one
Monsieur
du
Moulin
of
Vevay
,
going
towards
Lausanna
,
discovered
in
a
Lane
not
far
from
the
Lake
on
the
way
of
Safron
,
three
Persons
well
mounted
and
armed
,
with
one
on
foot
,
and
thinking
them
to
have
no
good
Design
,
he
sent
a
Servant
to
observe
them
,
who
upon
his
return
confirming
him
in
his
Suspicion
,
Monsieur
du
Moulin
dismounted
,
and
taking
up
the
foot
of
his
Horse
to
induce
them
to
believe
he
only
wanted
a
Shooe
,
he
returned
immediately
to
Vevay
.
But
they
suspecting
themselves
to
be
discovered
,
and
that
he
was
returned
to
give
us
notice
,
as
indeed
he
was
,
made
so
much
haste
away
,
that
before
the
People
of
the
Town
could
reach
the
Place
where
they
had
been
seen
,
they
were
arrived
at
Safron
;
and
having
a
Boat
,
which
had
brought
them
in
the
Morning
from
Savoy
,
lying
ready
to
receive
them
,
they
by
that
means
made
their
escape
.
They
had
sent
two
Persons
on
foot
into
the
Town
to
assassinate
me
by
stabbing
or
shooting
,
and
these
Horsemen
were
to
have
carried
them
off
,
as
we
afterwards
understood
:
But
that
the
Town
being
raised
by
the
Information
of
Monsieur
du
Moulin
,
they
also
had
thought
convenient
to
shift
for
themselves
.
On
the
21st
of
July
1664.
we
were
informed
,
That
some
Savoyards
had
landed
in
the
Harbour
of
Ouches
belonging
to
Lausanna
,
and
had
let
fall
some
Words
of
a
Design
against
the
English
there
.
Upon
which
some
of
their
Friends
having
notice
,
went
to
the
Burgomaster
in
order
to
procure
his
Warrant
to
seize
and
bring
them
to
be
examined
before
him
.
But
the
Burgomaster
refusing
to
do
any
thing
in
the
Matter
without
the
advice
of
the
Bailiff
,
they
went
to
the
Castle
;
where
,
finding
the
Bridge
drawn
up
,
they
thought
not
fit
to
trouble
him
that
Night
.
The
next
Morning
they
went
again
to
the
Castle
,
and
having
acquainted
the
Bailiff
with
what
they
had
heard
,
he
presently
granted
his
Warrant
,
and
order'd
the
Fiscal
to
summon
the
Savoyards
before
him
.
But
they
having
notice
of
what
was
doing
,
got
into
their
Boat
and
were
put
off
,
before
the
Warrant
could
be
served
upon
them
.
Yet
it
was
supposed
,
that
if
the
Town-boats
had
been
order'd
to
pursue
them
,
they
might
easily
have
seized
and
brought
them
in
;
for
they
were
within
Musket-shot
of
the
Shore
when
the
Officer
came
to
the
Port
with
the
Warrant
,
the
Lake
very
rough
,
and
the
Wind
directly
in
their
Teeth
.
However
I
must
not
omit
,
that
these
Villains
had
been
seen
to
stand
by
the
Door
of
the
Church
,
where
Mr.
Lisle
used
to
go
,
all
the
time
the
People
were
going
in
to
the
Sermon
;
but
neither
he
nor
any
of
our
Countrymen
coming
to
the
Church
that
Morning
,
they
departed
in
a
Rage
,
one
of
them
saying
,
Le
B●gre
ne
viendra
pas
;
which
Words
tho'
they
were
not
observed
at
the
time
,
yet
were
afterwards
too
well
understood
.
Mr.
Lisle
having
received
Advice
from
the
Lieutenant
Balival
that
a
certain
Frenchman
,
who
used
to
engrave
upon
Seals
and
Dishes
at
Vevay
,
Lausanna
,
and
other
Places
,
had
informed
these
Savoyards
of
the
way
they
should
take
for
the
execution
of
their
wicked
Design
,
procured
an
Officer
of
Justice
to
demand
him
at
his
Lodging
in
Lausanna
;
where
being
informed
that
he
was
gone
to
Vevay
,
a
Message
was
dispatch'd
to
me
,
that
I
might
cause
him
to
be
seized
.
Accordingly
the
Bailiff
,
at
my
Request
,
granted
a
Warrant
for
taking
him
in
Custody
.
But
he
having
heard
how
things
had
pass'd
at
Lausanna
,
and
supposing
the
Alarum
to
be
over
,
was
returned
thither
.
Of
which
the
Government
of
that
Town
having
advice
,
they
caused
him
to
be
seized
and
carried
before
the
Burgomaster
,
who
after
a
slight
Examination
,
contented
himself
with
banishing
him
from
their
Jurisdiction
.
And
now
Mr.
Lisle
began
to
think
that
he
had
not
much
better
provided
for
his
Security
by
abandoning
Vevay
.
On
the
Wednesday
of
the
same
Week
,
two
Men
in
the
Habit
of
Grooms
mounted
upon
good
Horses
came
to
lodge
at
an
Inn
in
Vevay
;
of
which
our
Landlord
having
received
notice
,
(
according
to
an
Order
of
the
Bailiff
and
Chatelain
formerly
signified
to
all
Inn-keepers
)
he
went
to
the
House
where
they
were
,
and
upon
Examination
was
assured
by
them
,
that
they
belonged
to
a
German
Count
who
was
then
at
the
Bathes
in
the
Pais
des
Vallces
;
that
they
were
by
his
Order
come
to
this
Place
to
wait
his
return
,
and
that
they
had
already
sent
a
Messenger
to
acquaint
him
with
their
arrival
.
Being
not
able
to
draw
any
more
from
them
,
he
came
home
,
and
having
acquainted
me
with
what
had
pass'd
,
earnestly
desired
that
I
would
be
upon
my
guard
.
In
the
mean
time
these
pretended
Grooms
continued
at
Vevay
till
the
Thursday
in
the
following
Week
,
when
one
coming
from
the
Bathes
before-mentioned
,
assured
,
That
no
such
Person
,
as
these
Fellows
described
,
had
been
there
;
which
added
to
a
threatning
Message
sent
by
our
Landlord
to
the
Innkeeper
for
entertaining
such
Rogues
,
they
hastned
away
and
went
to
Lausanna
.
On
Thursday
the
11th
of
August
,
1664.
one
Monsieur
Longeon
of
Lausanna
,
brought
me
the
sad
News
,
That
Mr.
Lisle
going
that
Morning
to
hear
the
Sermon
in
the
Church
that
stood
near
the
Town-gate
,
was
shot
dead
by
a
Person
on
foot
,
who
had
a
Companion
waiting
for
him
on
Horseback
with
a
led
Horse
in
his
Hand
,
which
the
Murderer
having
mounted
and
cried
Vive
le
Roy
,
they
immediately
rode
away
together
towards
Morges
.
Soon
after
this
barbarous
Murder
was
committed
,
we
understood
from
Lausanna
by
the
description
of
the
Persons
,
their
Clothes
and
Horses
,
that
they
were
the
same
that
had
lodged
at
Vevay
.
They
had
continued
for
a
Week
in
Lausanna
before
they
found
an
opportunity
to
put
in
execution
their
detestable
Plot
,
and
had
carried
themselves
with
such
Indiscretion
,
that
divers
Persons
suspected
them
to
have
a
Design
against
the
English
;
of
which
Mr.
Lisle
being
informed
,
he
sent
his
Landlord
twice
to
try
what
he
could
draw
from
them
.
But
they
had
so
well
contrived
their
Story
,
that
he
could
find
no
colour
to
remove
them
.
Many
Persons
upon
suspicion
of
these
Fellows
had
desired
Mr.
Lisle
to
be
upon
his
guard
,
and
to
forbear
going
to
the
Church
he
used
;
because
it
lay
so
near
the
Town-gate
,
that
if
any
Persons
should
make
an
Attempt
against
him
,
they
might
with
little
difficulty
escape
by
that
way
.
Our
Countrymen
also
who
were
with
him
performed
the
same
Office
;
but
he
would
by
no
means
hearken
to
their
Advice
,
saying
he
was
in
the
Hands
of
God
,
and
had
committed
himself
intirely
to
his
Protection
;
adding
to
this
Answer
,
that
my
Life
was
his
Defence
,
and
that
'till
our
Enemies
had
dispatched
me
,
he
assured
himself
they
would
not
think
of
him
.
The
Villain
that
murdered
him
had
waited
his
coming
at
a
Barber's
Shop
,
where
he
pretended
to
want
something
for
his
Teeth
,
till
seeing
Mr.
Lisle
at
distance
he
stept
out
of
the
Shop
,
and
as
he
came
by
,
saluted
him
.
Then
following
him
into
the
Church-yard
,
he
drew
a
Carabine
from
under
his
Cloak
,
and
shot
him
into
the
Back
.
With
the
recoil
of
the
Piece
the
Villain's
Hat
was
beaten
off
,
and
he
himself
falling
over
a
piece
of
Timber
,
dropp'd
his
Gun
,
which
he
left
behind
him
,
and
as
soon
as
he
had
recovered
himself
,
running
to
his
Companion
who
held
the
led
Horse
,
he
mounted
and
made
his
escape
.
Thus
died
John
Lisle
,
Esq
Son
to
Sir
William
Lisle
of
the
Isle
of
Wight
,
a
Member
of
the
Great
Parliament
,
one
of
the
Council
of
State
,
Commissioner
of
the
Great
Seal
,
and
one
of
the
Assistants
to
the
Lord
President
,
in
the
High
Court
of
Justice
that
was
erected
for
the
Trial
of
the
late
King
.
The
Government
of
Lausanna
was
so
remiss
in
the
pursuit
of
the
Assassins
,
that
it
was
suspected
they
had
some
Friends
among
them
.
And
of
this
the
Villains
themselves
seemed
to
give
proof
;
for
before
they
had
advanced
half
a
League
on
their
way
,
calling
to
some
Men
who
were
working
in
the
Vineyards
,
they
bid
them
give
their
Service
to
the
Governors
of
Lausanna
,
and
tell
them
they
would
drink
their
Healths
.
But
the
common
People
openly
cried
out
against
the
Burgomaster
,
and
accused
him
of
having
favoured
the
Assassins
.
And
that
I
may
do
Justice
to
the
Bailiff
of
Lausanna
,
who
had
been
absent
for
some
time
from
the
Town
upon
publick
Business
,
I
must
not
omit
,
that
,
when
he
heard
of
the
Assassination
of
Mr.
Lisle
,
he
said
,
That
if
he
had
been
at
Lausanna
,
those
Villains
should
not
have
continued
so
long
there
without
Interruption
.
Upon
this
we
received
a
great
number
of
Letters
from
our
Friends
in
several
Parts
,
to
inform
us
of
the
rage
of
our
Enemies
,
and
of
their
Resolution
to
leave
no
means
of
destroying
us
unattempted
,
some
of
them
having
affirmed
,
That
if
they
could
not
accomplish
their
Design
either
by
Stabbing
,
Poisoning
or
Shooting
,
they
were
resolved
to
attempt
us
even
in
our
Lodgings
.
These
Advices
,
together
with
the
death
of
Mr.
Lisle
,
so
alarum'd
my
Companions
at
Vevay
,
that
I
found
it
difficult
to
bring
them
to
any
certain
Resolution
,
every
one
making
a
different
Proposition
touching
the
way
we
should
take
to
provide
for
our
Safety
;
tho'
for
my
own
part
I
thought
nothing
so
rational
,
as
to
fortify
our
Interest
in
that
Place
,
where
the
Magistrates
and
People
had
been
always
more
ready
to
oblige
and
serve
us
,
than
we
could
be
to
ask
any
Favour
from
them
.
To
this
end
,
with
the
Concurrence
of
my
Country-men
,
which
I
at
last
obtained
,
I
went
to
Monsieur
Geoffray
,
who
was
then
Chatelain
and
Deputy-Bailiff
of
Vevay
,
acquainting
him
with
the
Letters
we
had
lately
received
,
and
he
readily
offering
to
do
whatever
should
be
in
his
Power
for
our
Service
,
I
proposed
,
That
,
considering
the
Design
of
our
Enemies
was
either
to
surprize
us
,
as
they
had
done
in
relation
to
Mr.
Lisle
;
or
,
(
all
other
Means
failing
)
to
attempt
us
by
open
Violence
;
for
prevention
of
both
,
Orders
might
be
issued
out
to
the
Town
of
Vevay
,
and
to
the
other
Towns
and
Villages
of
that
Jurisdiction
,
to
seize
and
examine
such
Persons
as
they
should
find
cause
to
suspect
;
and
that
upon
the
sound
of
the
great
Bell
at
Vevay
,
upon
the
firing
of
a
great
Gun
,
or
the
view
of
a
Fire
upon
any
of
the
Towers
of
the
said
Place
,
they
should
take
Arms
,
secure
the
Passes
,
and
seize
all
unknown
Persons
in
order
to
carry
them
before
the
Bailiff
;
and
that
if
these
Signals
should
happen
to
be
given
in
the
Night
,
they
should
be
appointed
to
repair
with
their
Arms
to
our
Lodgings
at
Vevay
,
to
receive
such
Orders
as
should
be
necessary
.
The
Chatelain
approved
the
Proposition
,
and
desir'd
,
That
such
an
Order
might
be
prepared
,
promising
he
would
send
it
to
the
Bailiff
to
be
signed
;
which
being
drawn
up
and
sent
to
the
Castle
of
Chillion
,
the
Bailiff
most
readily
signed
four
Orders
of
the
same
Tenour
,
and
directed
them
to
Vevay
,
Moutre
,
the
Tower
and
Bloney
,
with
Injunction
that
they
should
be
published
two
several
times
in
the
Market-places
,
and
before
the
Churches
of
the
said
Places
,
that
none
might
pretend
cause
of
Ignorance
.
This
worthy
Person
,
as
he
had
done
us
great
Honour
upon
all
Occasions
,
so
at
this
time
finding
us
to
be
extraordinarily
persecuted
,
he
resolved
to
shew
us
more
than
ordinary
Marks
of
his
Favour
;
and
therefore
when
he
came
to
Town
,
accompanied
by
the
Baron
de
Chatteler
and
Monsieur
l'Hospitalier
of
Villa
Nova
,
he
was
pleased
to
make
us
a
Visit
,
and
to
honour
us
with
his
Company
at
Dinner
,
expressing
his
abhorrence
of
the
Baseness
and
Treachery
of
our
Enemies
,
and
assuring
us
of
his
Friendship
and
Services
to
the
utmost
of
his
Power
.
But
Mr.
Say
,
notwithstanding
these
Assurances
and
the
Care
he
saw
taken
by
our
Friends
for
our
preservation
,
would
by
no
means
be
persuaded
to
think
himself
safe
whilst
he
continued
in
these
Quarters
,
where
we
were
all
so
publickly
known
,
and
therefore
resolved
to
retire
to
some
Place
where
he
might
be
incognito
;
and
to
that
end
,
accompained
by
Colonel
Bisco
,
prepared
to
depart
for
Germany
,
earnestly
pressing
me
to
the
same
Resolution
,
and
professing
himself
to
be
as
much
concerned
for
my
Safety
as
for
his
own
.
I
gave
him
my
Thanks
for
his
Friendship
;
but
acquainted
him
that
I
thought
it
much
better
to
be
in
a
condition
of
making
opposition
against
my
Enemies
,
than
to
live
in
the
perpetual
Fear
of
being
discovered
;
with
which
being
satisfied
,
he
took
leave
,
after
he
had
assured
me
that
if
we
should
continue
at
Vevay
till
the
next
Spring
he
would
make
us
a
Visit
.
The
Court
of
England
being
informed
of
the
Assassination
of
Mr.
Lisle
,
that
King
procured
one
Dr.
Colladon
,
a
Native
of
Geneva
then
residing
at
London
,
to
write
to
one
of
his
Relations
in
these
Parts
for
a
particular
Information
of
that
Action
,
and
to
inquire
of
the
same
Person
if
I
continued
still
at
Vevay
,
or
had
removed
to
Zurich
,
as
was
reported
;
which
Particulars
being
too
well
known
to
him
,
to
need
any
such
Information
,
it
may
be
justly
conjectured
,
that
this
Message
was
sent
to
no
other
end
,
than
to
feel
the
Pulse
of
the
Gentleman
,
that
by
his
Answer
he
might
know
,
whether
he
were
a
fit
Person
to
be
employ'd
in
his
honourable
Designs
.
Upon
the
reception
of
this
Letter
,
the
Person
to
whom
it
was
directed
,
being
a
Man
of
Probity
and
Honour
,
not
only
gave
Advice
to
our
Friends
of
the
Contents
,
but
protested
that
if
he
had
a
thousand
Lives
,
he
would
lose
them
all
,
before
he
would
do
us
the
least
Injury
,
utterly
refusing
to
give
any
Information
touching
the
Things
that
were
demanded
.
Monsieur
de
la
Fleschere
also
was
pleased
to
continue
his
Care
of
our
Safety
,
advising
us
,
That
his
Kinsman
Monsieur
du
Pre
,
accompanied
by
du
Broetti
,
and
du
Fargis
,
had
lately
given
a
meeting
at
Yvian
to
one
of
the
Duke
of
Savoy's
Guard
who
used
to
come
into
our
Parts
;
and
that
a
certain
Frenchman
living
at
the
same
Place
,
was
also
suspected
to
be
of
their
Gang
.
He
added
,
That
tho'
he
had
received
a
thousand
Assurances
from
du
Pre
that
he
would
never
make
any
farther
Attempt
against
us
,
yet
he
would
not
believe
him
,
much
less
would
desire
us
to
rely
upon
his
Word
,
but
rather
that
we
should
be
constantly
upon
our
Guard
,
especicially
in
consideration
of
what
had
lately
happened
to
our
Countryman
at
Lausanna
.
This
was
the
last
Message
we
received
from
Monsieur
de
la
Fleschere
,
who
without
any
Obligation
laid
upon
him
on
our
part
,
from
the
Motives
of
Humanity
and
true
Goodness
,
had
been
so
generously
serviceable
to
Persons
he
never
saw
.
For
many
days
had
not
pass'd
,
before
we
were
informed
,
that
a
Difference
arising
between
this
Gentleman
and
Du
Pre
,
whose
Sister
he
had
married
,
a
certain
Gentlewoman
of
Tunno
,
with
whom
Du
Pre
was
too
familiarly
acquainted
,
undertook
to
make
up
the
Dispute
;
to
which
Monsieur
dela
Fleschere
consenting
,
and
comeing
to
her
House
for
that
purpose
,
was
there
shot
into
the
Body
by
Du
Pre
,
and
afterwards
dispatch'd
with
a
Stilletto
.
But
this
not
being
done
without
Noise
,
divers
Persons
came
about
the
Door
to
enquire
what
was
doing
;
to
whom
the
Gentlewoman
answering
,
That
there
had
been
no
other
Disturbance
in
the
House
,
than
what
had
been
made
by
some
Children
,
they
presently
departed
.
Night
being
come
,
Du
Pre
went
out
;
and
after
a
short
stay
,
brought
two
Country-men
with
him
,
and
compelled
them
to
take
up
the
Body
,
and
to
lay
it
at
the
Door
of
an
infamous
House
in
the
same
Town
,
threatning
to
kill
them
if
they
disputed
his
Commands
,
or
should
afterwards
reveal
the
Secret
.
And
that
it
might
be
believed
that
his
Brother-in-Law
had
been
so
used
for
endeavouring
to
effect
some
bad
Design
,
Du
Pre
went
after
them
to
the
Place
where
they
laid
the
Body
,
and
firing
a
Pistol
,
left
that
and
a
Sword
upon
the
Ground
by
him
:
This
Hypocrite
seemed
to
be
much
concerned
for
his
Death
,
and
in
deep
Mourning
accompanied
him
to
the
Grave
;
protesting
to
his
Sister
,
that
he
would
willingly
expend
a
great
Sum
of
Mony
to
find
out
the
Murderer
.
Yet
this
Mask
was
soon
taken
off
;
for
the
Parliament
of
Chambery
in
Savoy
,
having
been
informed
of
this
Murder
,
and
deputed
some
of
their
Number
to
make
Inquiry
into
the
Matter
,
they
,
by
the
Depositions
they
received
,
suspecting
Du
Pre
to
have
been
the
Author
,
sent
to
seize
him
;
but
he
having
notice
of
their
Intentions
,
had
made
his
Escape
before
the
Officers
could
reach
the
House
where
he
was
.
In
England
,
the
Presbyterians
had
been
long
before
ejected
from
all
the
Benefices
they
possess'd
,
and
rewarded
in
the
current
Mony
of
those
,
for
whose
sake
they
had
betray'd
their
Friends
:
The
Prisons
had
been
frequently
fill'd
with
all
sorts
of
Men
dissenting
from
the
Church
,
establish'd
by
the
Act
of
Uniformity
:
The
People
had
been
exhausted
by
frequent
and
excessive
Taxes
to
supply
the
Luxury
of
the
Court
:
Great
numbers
of
the
Officers
of
the
old
Army
had
under
false
or
frivolous
Pretences
been
imprison'd
or
executed
:
Many
of
the
Irish
Rebels
had
been
restored
to
the
Lands
that
had
been
settled
upon
the
English
for
the
Reward
of
their
Services
and
Blood
:
Plots
had
been
contrived
to
furnish
the
Court
with
a
Pretence
to
Transport
those
they
feared
,
to
remote
and
barbarous
Confinements
;
and
the
design
of
subverting
the
Rights
and
Liberties
of
the
Nation
,
was
become
manifest
.
In
this
Posture
of
Affairs
,
the
Court
of
England
thought
fit
to
declare
War
against
the
States-General
of
the
United
Provinces
;
by
means
of
which
,
some
of
our
Friends
conceiving
great
Hopes
of
the
Restitution
of
the
Common-wealth
,
enter'd
into
a
Treaty
with
divers
Principal
Ministers
of
that
Country
,
for
procuring
some
Forces
to
join
with
our
oppressed
Party
in
England
,
against
the
Common
Enemy
.
Having
received
Information
of
this
Treaty
,
and
being
pressed
by
a
Person
of
Honour
and
Integrity
to
declare
my
Concurrence
in
the
thing
,
I
acquainted
him
,
That
tho'
I
should
be
ready
to
embrace
any
good
Occasion
of
serving
the
Common-wealth
,
and
relieving
my
Country
from
Oppression
;
and
that
I
had
no
great
Reason
to
be
a
Friend
to
the
present
Establishment
,
yet
the
Treachery
of
the
Dutch
,
in
delivering
our
three
Friends
into
the
Hands
of
their
Enemies
,
made
me
fear
the
same
Treatment
from
them
in
case
of
an
Accommodation
with
England
.
For
if
they
had
purchased
their
former
Agreement
with
the
Price
of
that
Blood
,
I
could
see
no
Reason
to
persuade
me
that
they
would
not
purchase
another
with
ours
:
I
told
him
,
That
all
Men
knew
they
preferr'd
the
Profits
of
Trade
before
any
other
things
in
the
World
;
and
how
dangerous
it
might
prove
to
engage
with
such
a
sort
of
Men
,
I
left
to
his
Judgment
to
determine
;
that
being
convinced
in
Conscience
,
that
they
had
contracted
the
guilt
of
the
Blood
of
our
Friends
upon
themselves
,
my
Duty
would
not
permit
me
to
act
in
conjunction
with
them
,
till
they
should
make
Satisfaction
for
that
Injustice
:
However
,
I
offer'd
that
if
they
might
be
brought
to
disown
that
Action
,
as
done
by
the
influence
of
a
particular
Faction
,
and
promise
,
at
a
more
convenient
time
,
to
Punish
the
immediate
Authors
,
I
would
freely
hazard
my
Life
in
the
Expedition
.
In
the
mean
time
I
received
a
Letter
from
Mr.
Say
,
who
was
then
at
Amsterdam
;
in
which
,
among
other
things
,
I
found
these
Expressions
;
Believe
me
,
Sir
,
things
are
so
well
prepared
here
to
answer
the
good
Ends
we
all
desire
,
that
nothing
seems
to
be
wanting
but
Hands
to
set
the
Wheels
going
.
Invitations
and
Incouragements
are
not
only
offered
,
but
pressed
upon
You
;
and
there
is
no
ground
to
fear
their
Retreat
,
of
which
You
seem
to
doubt
.
The
ruin
of
the
present
Government
in
England
is
certainly
intended
,
and
I
have
cause
to
believe
will
be
effected
;
the
States
being
unanimously
for
this
War
,
and
at
last
brought
to
see
that
their
Common-wealth
cannot
long
subsist
,
if
Monarchy
continue
in
England
.
Of
this
they
will
soon
give
the
clearest
Evidence
,
as
well
as
of
their
Resolution
to
assist
the
Common-wealth
Interest
as
far
as
shall
be
desired
;
in
which
they
seem
to
be
no
less
Zealous
,
than
how
to
defend
themselves
.
As
to
the
Usage
our
three
Friends
met
with
in
this
Country
,
I
have
examined
the
Particulars
,
and
find
the
thing
to
have
passed
in
a
different
manner
than
has
been
represented
:
They
are
able
here
to
give
You
or
any
Person
Satisfaction
,
that
the
matter
does
not
lie
so
foul
upon
them
,
as
is
generally
conceived
;
and
would
,
if
it
might
be
any
way
conducing
to
the
Advantage
of
our
Affairs
,
set
that
Business
in
its
true
Light
.
But
this
is
not
thought
advisable
at
present
by
many
of
our
Friends
,
who
think
such
a
Course
may
too
much
alarum
the
Court
of
England
,
and
put
them
upon
Measures
of
procuring
Peace
at
any
rate
.
The
King
of
England
is
never
mentioned
without
the
utmost
Contempt
,
and
Writings
every
day
published
to
expose
his
Person
and
Government
.
You
may
propose
what
You
please
for
your
Safety
,
and
I
dare
answer
it
shall
be
granted
:
Only
I
must
take
leave
to
tell
You
that
the
most
private
manner
of
Treating
is
best
approved
by
our
Friends
.
The
Offers
they
make
here
are
very
great
,
and
yet
no
Promises
exacted
from
Us
for
their
Security
.
Therefore
I
beg
of
You
to
think
of
seeing
this
place
,
and
quitting
the
Quarters
where
You
are
,
that
You
may
be
instrumental
in
the
Service
of
Your
Country
at
this
time
.
I
am
certainly
informed
,
That
considerable
numbers
in
England
,
Scotland
and
Ireland
,
sensible
of
their
present
Servitude
,
will
appear
for
Us
;
and
such
measures
will
be
taken
here
for
their
assistance
,
that
I
have
great
hopes
of
Success
.
Nothing
seems
now
so
much
wanting
as
fixed
Councils
both
here
and
in
England
,
and
no
One
can
be
more
serviceable
than
Your Self
in
this
important
Matter
:
I
beseech
You
therefore
let
Us
have
Your
help
,
for
we
cannot
be
without
it
,
and
I
am
perswaded
the
Work
will
prosper
in
Our
Hands
.
Make
all
the
Expedition
You
can
in
Your
Journy
;
for
tho'
this
be
not
the
conjuncture
of
Action
,
yet
I
am
perswaded
't
is
high
time
to
be
preparing
,
and
't
will
be
to
Our
Shame
if
we
neglect
it
.
About
Eight
Days
after
this
,
I
received
another
from
the
same
Person
;
in
which
,
having
desired
me
to
give
credit
to
the
Contents
of
his
last
,
he
added
,
That
the
Heer
Nieuport
had
at
a
Conference
assured
him
,
That
the
Intentions
of
the
Government
of
Holland
were
to
relieve
the
good
People
in
England
;
and
that
he
should
be
glad
of
any
Overtures
to
that
purpose
from
me
or
any
other
Persons
;
That
there
was
more
in
the
design
of
this
War
than
was
commonly
understood
,
and
that
the
destruction
of
the
whole
Protestant
Party
was
intended
:
That
some
of
the
most
eminent
of
that
Religion
in
France
,
had
sent
Messengers
into
Holland
to
give
information
of
this
Matter
;
advising
,
That
the
States
would
make
the
best
preparations
they
could
for
their
defence
,
and
assuring
,
That
if
they
should
be
born
down
in
this
War
,
the
Reformed
Religion
would
soon
be
extinguished
in
France
:
That
the
Dutch
had
Thirty
Thousand
Men
ready
to
put
on
Board
their
Fleet
,
of
which
number
Ten
Thousand
were
Land
Soldiers
,
and
to
be
disposed
as
we
should
advise
and
direct
:
That
a
great
Sum
of
Mony
was
prepared
for
this
Service
,
and
that
the
whole
Fleet
should
be
commanded
to
favour
Our
Enterprize
:
That
if
it
should
be
thought
necessary
to
transport
Horse
into
England
,
the
States
would
willingly
comply
in
that
also
,
having
resolved
to
endeavour
a
perfect
Friendship
with
the
good
People
of
England
,
which
,
he
said
,
he
hoped
should
never
be
broken
.
At
the
bottom
of
the
Letter
were
these
Words
,
I
beg
of
you
to
lay
aside
all
former
Prejudices
,
and
as
you
love
the
Cause
in
which
you
have
ingaged
,
come
speedily
,
and
set
your
Heart
and
Hand
to
this
Work
.
I
can
certainly
assure
you
,
That
the
most
considerable
Minister
of
this
State
,
has
lately
very
much
inquired
for
you
,
and
having
received
some
account
of
you
,
has
given
us
reason
to
hope
,
That
if
you
will
come
to
them
in
this
conjuncture
,
they
will
place
you
at
the
head
of
such
a
number
of
Men
,
as
should
by
the
Blessing
of
God
,
and
the
Concurrence
of
our
Friends
in
England
,
be
sufficient
to
restore
the
Common-wealth
.
I
dare
assure
you
from
the
best
information
I
can
get
,
That
on
such
an
Occasion
there
would
be
a
greater
appearance
for
us
,
than
at
the
beginning
of
the
late
War
.
Let
me
therefore
not
hear
from
you
,
but
see
you
.
Tho'
these
Offers
were
very
advantagious
especially
to
one
in
my
Condition
,
and
the
Honour
I
received
more
than
I
could
expect
,
yet
these
things
,
I
thank
God
,
were
no
temptation
to
me
.
The
Cause
of
my
Country
which
is
dearer
to
me
than
my
Life
,
was
that
alone
which
made
me
earnestly
wish
,
That
I
could
have
perswaded
my self
to
lay
hold
of
this
opportunity
,
and
to
join
with
my
Friends
in
this
Enterprize
for
our
common
Deliverance
.
But
the
Reasons
before
mentioned
sate
so
close
upon
me
;
That
I
was
constrained
,
not
without
great
regret
,
to
acquaint
my
Friends
with
my
Intentions
to
persist
in
my
former
Resolution
,
not
to
enter
into
a
conjunction
of
Counsels
and
Interests
with
the
Dutch
,
till
they
had
given
satisfaction
touching
the
Business
of
the
three
Gentlemen
they
had
so
inhumanly
delivered
into
the
Hands
of
our
Enemies
,
together
with
some
reasonable
assurances
that
they
would
not
abandon
the
Concernments
of
such
as
should
join
with
them
.
In
the
mean
time
,
a
Person
of
Honour
and
Quality
of
the
English
Nation
whom
I
had
never
seen
,
being
then
at
Paris
,
took
care
to
let
me
know
by
a
third
Hand
,
that
the
King
of
England
suspecting
I
would
join
with
the
Dutch
against
him
,
had
caused
the
Assassins
to
double
their
Diligence
,
and
that
the
Person
who
had
murder'd
Mr.
Lisle
was
come
to
Paris
,
accompanied
with
others
of
the
same
Trade
,
and
had
undertaken
either
to
carry
me
off
alive
,
or
to
dispatch
me
upon
the
place
.
St.
Du
,
another
of
this
Tribe
,
endeavoured
also
to
engage
one
Monsieur
Torneri
,
a
Gentleman
of
Savoy
,
and
my
Friend
,
in
the
Design
against
me
,
promising
him
a
great
Recompence
if
it
proved
successful
.
He
dated
his
Letter
from
Paris
,
and
desired
the
Answer
to
be
directed
to
one
at
Lyons
.
But
Monsieur
Torneri
suspecting
him
to
be
nearer
to
us
than
he
would
have
it
believed
,
and
being
desirous
to
penetrate
farther
into
their
Secrets
,
told
him
in
his
Answer
that
Mony
was
not
to
be
refused
;
but
that
I
kept
my self
so
much
upon
my
Guard
,
that
nothing
could
be
attempted
without
previous
Consultation
.
This
Gentleman
did
me
the
favour
to
give
me
a
sight
of
the
Letter
and
Answer
,
with
assurances
of
his
Service
,
and
a
promise
to
send
me
St.
Du's
Reply
as
soon
as
it
should
come
to
his
Hands
.
He
informed
me
also
that
Du
Pre
had
been
degraded
,
and
broken
on
the
Wheel
in
Effigie
,
for
the
Murder
of
Monsieur
de
la
Fleschere
;
that
his
Estate
in
Savoy
had
been
confiscated
,
and
that
he
was
fled
for
protection
to
the
Town
of
Friburg
,
and
that
he
was
countenanced
by
the
Magistrates
of
that
Place
.
These
things
made
me
resolve
upon
withdrawing
from
my
Lodgings
at
Vevay
,
and
lying
privately
for
some
time
,
that
my
Enemies
might
be
amused
,
and
uncertain
how
to
lay
their
Designs
;
which
having
done
,
it
produced
the
effect
I
desired
.
For
no
sooner
had
I
withdrawn
my self
from
the
publick
View
,
but
it
was
generally
concluded
that
I
was
gone
for
Holland
,
which
I
conjecture
might
put
a
stop
to
the
Designs
against
me
for
that
time
,
and
rendred
my
Country-men
at
Vevay
more
safe
and
undisturb'd
than
they
had
formerly
been
.
During
this
retirement
,
I
received
Letters
from
my
Friends
in
England
,
with
Advice
that
four
Persons
had
been
dispatch'd
by
the
King
for
our
Parts
with
the
accustomed
Instructions
;
but
hearing
no
more
concerning
them
,
I
concluded
they
were
either
the
Villains
of
whom
I
was
already
informed
from
Paris
,
or
part
of
those
who
had
been
sent
to
Ausburg
,
with
Orders
from
the
same
Hands
to
Assassinate
Colonel
Algenon
Sidney
;
and
probably
being
Ten
in
number
might
have
effected
their
Design
,
if
having
undertaken
a
Journey
to
Holland
upon
Business
relating
to
the
Publick
,
he
had
not
removed
from
that
Place
before
their
Arrival
.
After
I
had
continued
about
six
Weeks
privately
with
my
Friends
at
Lausanna
,
I
returned
to
my
Quarters
at
Vevay
,
and
had
not
been
there
above
eight
or
ten
days
,
before
a
French-man
,
well
furnished
with
Mony
,
and
Arms
,
came
to
one
Monsieur
Du
Fort
,
a
Merchant
of
Vevay
,
with
a
Letter
Unsealed
from
a
Trader
of
Geneva
,
who
was
little
known
to
him
,
which
contained
an
Account
,
That
the
Person
who
should
bring
him
that
Letter
,
having
been
prosecuted
in
France
,
for
getting
a
Wench
with
Child
,
had
desired
to
be
known
to
some
Persons
in
this
Place
,
which
he
had
chosen
for
his
Retreat
.
Tho'
such
a
Recommendation
had
been
sufficient
to
have
caused
him
to
be
Whipp'd
out
of
the
Town
;
yet
other
things
contributed
chiefly
to
his
Removal
.
For
it
had
been
observed
that
he
had
acknowledged
he
came
lately
from
England
,
and
seemed
to
be
well
informed
of
the
Affairs
of
that
Court
;
that
he
was
no
less
instructed
of
all
the
Circumstances
of
the
Assassination
of
Mr.
Lisle
;
that
he
intruded
into
all
Companies
,
and
had
endeavoured
to
Lodge
in
several
Houses
that
stood
most
convenient
to
discover
our
usual
Walks
;
that
he
had
expressed
his
Discontent
,
that
no
one
would
entertain
him
without
the
permission
of
the
Council
,
and
had
offered
to
pay
double
at
certain
Places
for
a
Lodging
.
To
this
was
added
,
That
on
a
Market-day
,
having
dressed
himself
in
the
Habit
of
a
Buffoon
,
with
a
Basket
on
his
Back
,
and
Wooden
Shoes
on
his
Feet
,
he
bought
many
things
that
were
to
be
sold
at
much
more
than
the
value
,
and
gave
them
to
the
meanest
of
the
People
,
drawing
by
that
means
many
idle
Persons
after
him
.
Upon
Consideration
of
these
things
,
the
Chatelain
,
by
Order
of
the
Bailiff
,
went
attended
with
his
Officers
to
the
Inn
where
he
Lodged
,
and
upon
Examination
,
finding
him
unwilling
to
tell
his
Name
,
or
Business
in
this
Place
,
he
acquainted
him
,
That
by
reason
of
divers
Attempts
that
had
been
made
against
the
English
Gentlemen
,
who
had
been
taken
by
their
Excellencies
into
Protection
,
it
had
been
resolved
that
no
Stranger
should
remain
at
Vevay
,
without
giving
a
good
account
of
himself
;
which
he
having
not
done
,
had
incurred
the
Consequence
,
and
therefore
must
resolve
to
depart
within
the
space
of
Twenty
four
Hours
.
He
was
much
disturbed
whilst
the
Chatelain
was
present
;
but
having
recovered
his
Spirits
by
drinking
Brandy
after
his
departure
,
he
hired
a
Boat
for
Villa
Nova
,
pretending
to
go
directly
for
Milan
,
but
we
were
informed
afterwards
,
that
from
Villa
Nova
,
he
turned
short
to
Savoy
,
and
by
the
way
of
Lyons
went
to
Paris
.
Some
Publick
Business
requiring
the
presence
of
Mr.
Treasurer
Steiger
at
Vevay
,
he
came
accompanied
by
Monsieur
Lentulus
,
late
Bailiff
of
Lausanna
,
Commissary
General
Godart
,
and
another
Person
of
the
Senat
of
Bern
;
and
having
dispatch'd
his
Affairs
,
did
us
the
Honour
to
make
us
a
Visit
,
in
which
having
expressed
great
Kindness
and
Friendship
,
he
informed
us
,
That
Du
Pre
had
procured
the
Magistrates
of
Friburg
to
give
instructions
to
Colonel
Pharamond
,
and
their
other
Deputies
then
at
Bern
,
to
sollicit
their
Lordships
for
the
Restitution
of
his
Lands
;
but
that
the
Council
was
so
far
from
doing
as
he
desired
,
that
they
forthwith
caused
the
Advoyer
to
issue
out
an
Order
to
seize
his
Person
if
he
should
come
within
the
Territories
of
their
Jurisdiction
,
and
to
send
new
Instructions
to
the
Bailiff
of
Morges
,
for
receiving
his
Rents
,
and
employing
them
in
Publick
Uses
;
directing
the
said
Treasurer
Steiger
to
give
the
Deputies
an
account
of
their
Proceedings
;
which
when
he
had
done
,
and
acquainted
them
with
the
Attempt
Du
Pre
had
made
to
Assassinate
us
,
together
with
the
Murder
he
had
committed
upon
the
Person
of
his
Brother-in-Law
,
and
many
other
Villanies
of
which
he
had
been
guilty
,
the
Colonel
said
,
That
he
had
not
heard
any
thing
of
these
Matters
before
;
and
desiring
to
be
excused
,
promised
never
to
open
his
Mouth
more
in
his
behalf
.
The
next
Day
we
returned
the
Visit
we
had
received
from
the
Treasurer
and
his
Company
,
and
were
most
affectionately
received
,
all
of
them
expressing
themselves
with
the
utmost
Friendship
,
and
assuring
us
of
the
care
and
favour
of
the
Government
.
Of
this
we
had
in
a
short
time
the
most
evident
Demonstration
;
for
their
Excellencies
of
Bern
having
received
information
that
Du
Pre
designed
to
take
a
Journy
to
a
Place
in
Burgundy
,
called
Joigny
,
they
sent
out
two
Parties
to
lie
upon
the
way
;
one
of
which
meeting
with
him
,
and
commanding
him
in
their
Lordships
Name
to
surrender
himself
,
he
at
first
made
some
resistance
:
But
finding
that
way
too
hazardous
,
he
clapp'd
Spurrs
to
his
Horse
,
and
when
he
was
at
some
distance
from
the
Guard
,
endeavouring
to
leap
a
deep
and
broad
Ditch
,
he
fell
with
his
Horse
into
the
middle
of
it
.
Some
People
who
were
carrying
in
the
Harvest
,
seeing
him
in
Distress
,
and
not
knowing
that
he
was
pursued
by
Publick
Authority
,
hastned
to
his
Relief
.
But
he
being
conscious
of
his
own
Crimes
,
and
therefore
suspecting
all
Men
to
be
his
Enemies
,
fired
one
of
his
Pistols
upon
them
,
which
provoked
the
Country-men
to
entertain
him
with
Stones
,
till
the
Officers
came
up
,
and
seized
him
.
They
found
a
Case
of
Pistols
at
his
Saddle
,
another
pair
at
his
Girdle
,
and
a
Carabine
hanging
by
his
side
.
In
his
Pocket
was
a
Letter
directed
to
him
without
any
Name
subscribed
,
containing
in
substance
,
That
he
should
inform
himself
where
the
great
Whale
or
the
little
old
Fish
might
be
found
;
and
give
notice
if
any
Publick
Honours
had
been
done
to
the
memory
of
the
English
Gentleman
who
was
kill'd
at
Lausanna
.
The
rest
of
his
Papers
and
Letters
he
had
torn
in
pieces
before
he
could
be
taken
;
but
upon
putting
them
together
in
the
best
manner
that
was
possible
,
it
appeared
,
That
most
of
them
had
relation
to
the
same
Subject
,
and
were
full
of
malicious
Expressions
against
the
Government
of
Bern
.
He
was
carried
to
the
House
of
one
Monsieur
De
la
Berchere
,
a
Gentleman
living
near
the
Place
where
he
was
seized
,
and
being
kept
there
all
Night
,
he
was
the
next
Day
brought
Prisoner
to
Yverden
,
and
committed
to
the
Castle
.
Their
Excellencies
having
received
information
of
the
Seizing
and
Imprisonment
of
Du
Pre
,
dispatch'd
Orders
to
their
Officers
at
Vevay
,
to
examin
all
Persons
upon
Oath
who
might
know
any
thing
concerning
the
Attempt
made
against
us
,
in
which
he
had
been
a
Principal
Actor
;
and
to
transmit
to
them
the
Examination
and
Confession
of
the
Waterman
which
had
been
taken
by
the
Bailiff
at
the
Castle
of
Chillion
.
Whilst
the
Evidence
was
preparing
against
him
,
great
interest
was
made
to
their
Lordships
of
Bern
for
their
Favour
to
the
Prisoner
.
But
meeting
with
cold
Reception
from
them
,
they
applied
themselves
to
those
of
Yverden
,
who
were
to
give
the
first
Judgment
in
the
Case
.
His
Mother
being
admitted
to
speak
with
him
in
presence
of
the
Guard
,
told
him
,
That
certain
Fathers
Capuchins
would
remember
him
in
their
Prayers
.
But
he
had
another
Game
to
play
;
and
having
already
promised
to
quit
the
Romish
Superstition
,
and
to
Educate
his
Son
in
the
Reformed
Religion
,
if
by
that
means
he
might
save
his
Life
,
answered
,
That
he
owned
no
such
Persons
to
be
his
Fathers
;
that
he
needed
not
their
Prayers
,
and
that
they
might
have
enough
to
do
if
they
would
pray
for
themselves
.
By
these
and
other
Artifices
that
were
used
by
himself
and
his
Friends
,
the
Officers
of
Justice
at
Yverden
,
were
perswaded
to
Sentence
him
only
to
be
banished
,
and
to
pay
the
Fine
of
One
Hundred
Pounds
;
But
four
of
the
Twelve
who
were
his
Judges
Dissented
from
the
rest
,
and
not
only
Voted
him
worthy
of
Death
,
but
Signed
a
Paper
to
that
purpose
,
and
presented
it
in
their
own
Persons
to
their
Excellencies
,
that
they
might
acquit
themselves
from
the
Blame
of
this
Proceeding
.
When
the
Judgment
was
presented
to
the
Lords
of
Bern
for
their
Approbation
,
they
esteemed
it
to
intrench
upon
their
Sovereignty
;
in
that
an
inferior
Jurisdiction
had
taken
upon
them
not
only
to
moderate
the
Punishment
,
but
also
to
ascertain
the
Fine
.
His
Mother
,
and
divers
other
Persons
who
had
accompanied
the
Sentence
to
Bern
,
most
earnestly
sollicited
to
get
it
confirm'd
;
but
because
Mr.
Treasurer
Steiger
was
to
go
to
Friburg
the
next
Day
about
some
Publick
Affairs
,
the
Consideration
of
this
Business
was
deferr'd
for
seven
or
eight
Days
.
At
which
time
the
Treasurer
being
returned
,
the
Cause
was
heard
before
their
Excellencies
;
and
after
mature
Deliberation
,
Du
Pre
was
condemned
to
lose
his
Head
on
the
next
ensuing
Monday
.
The
principal
Crimes
objected
against
him
were
,
That
he
had
stollen
and
ravished
the
Person
he
had
since
Married
,
who
was
Born
,
and
resided
within
the
Jurisdiction
of
Bern
;
and
that
he
had
made
an
Attempt
to
Assassinate
one
or
more
of
the
English
Gentlemen
that
were
protected
by
their
Excellencies
.
He
denied
that
he
had
taken
his
Wife
away
in
a
violent
manner
,
or
that
he
designed
to
take
away
the
Life
of
any
other
English-man
except
me
.
He
said
also
,
That
having
resolved
to
use
him
thus
,
they
might
have
acquainted
him
sooner
with
their
Intentions
,
and
not
have
incouraged
him
to
such
a
mis-pending
of
his
time
as
they
had
done
.
And
indeed
,
tho'
this
could
not
justly
be
objected
to
their
Excellencies
,
who
designed
no
more
than
that
he
might
be
civilly
entertain'd
till
the
time
of
his
Trial
,
yet
divers
of
the
Magistrates
of
Yverden
,
can
by
no
means
be
excused
,
who
drank
and
plaid
at
Cards
with
him
in
the
Prison
.
The
Day
appointed
for
his
Execution
being
come
,
he
was
brought
down
;
but
the
Terrors
of
Death
,
with
the
dismal
Reflections
upon
his
past
Life
,
seized
upon
him
to
such
a
degree
,
that
he
fell
into
a
Rage
,
throwing
himself
on
the
Ground
,
biting
and
kicking
those
that
stood
near
,
and
asking
if
there
were
no
hopes
of
Pardon
.
He
was
told
that
he
ought
to
remember
,
That
if
he
had
been
taken
in
his
own
Country
where
he
had
Murder'd
his
Brother-in-Law
,
and
had
been
broken
in
Effigie
on
the
Wheel
,
he
should
not
have
been
used
so
gently
.
He
refused
to
go
to
the
place
of
Execution
any
otherwise
than
by
force
;
so
that
about
two
Hours
were
spent
before
he
arrived
at
the
place
where
he
was
to
Dye
,
tho'
it
was
within
Musket-shot
of
the
Prison
.
Here
the
Executioner
put
a
Cap
on
his
Head
,
and
placed
a
Chair
that
he
might
sit
;
but
he
took
off
the
Cap
and
threw
it
away
,
and
kick'd
down
the
Chair
among
the
People
.
When
the
Executioner
saw
this
he
tied
his
Hands
between
his
Knees
,
and
having
assured
him
,
That
if
he
persisted
in
his
Resistance
,
he
would
cut
him
into
forty
pieces
,
after
about
an
Hours
Contest
,
he
at
last
performed
his
Office
.
Soon
after
this
,
Mr.
Treasurer
Steiger
accompanied
by
our
Bailiff
and
some
Gentlemen
of
Bern
,
was
pleased
to
make
us
a
Publick
Visit
,
leaving
the
Officers
that
attended
him
,
who
were
Fifteen
or
Sixteen
in
number
at
our
Gate
,
to
the
end
as
he
informed
us
,
That
the
People
observing
the
Consideration
and
Favour
we
received
,
might
be
quickened
in
their
Duty
upon
any
occasion
that
might
happen
.
He
gave
us
an
account
of
the
Proceedings
against
Du
Pre
,
and
informed
us
,
That
when
the
Watermen
of
Morges
had
carried
his
Mother
back
to
Tunno
,
and
those
of
that
Place
had
taken
the
liberty
to
censure
the
Justice
of
Bern
;
Madam
de
la
Fleschere
,
the
Widow
of
our
good
Friend
and
Sister
to
Du
Pre
,
coming
to
meet
her
Mother
at
the
Water
side
,
had
presently
silenc'd
them
,
and
openly
said
,
That
tho'
he
was
her
Brother
,
yet
she
acknowledged
their
Excellencies
had
done
nothing
in
relation
to
him
but
that
which
was
most
just
.
In
this
Conversation
he
informed
us
also
,
That
being
in
Italy
in
the
Year
1643.
when
the
War
between
the
late
King
and
the
Parliament
was
,
as
he
expressed
it
,
most
inflamed
,
he
had
there
seen
a
Bull
from
the
Pope
,
for
incouraging
all
good
Catholicks
to
take
Arms
for
the
King
against
the
Parliament
,
promising
that
those
who
should
lose
their
Lives
on
his
side
in
that
Quarrel
,
should
go
forthwith
to
Heaven
.
Which
is
so
plain
that
it
needs
no
Comment
.
By
this
time
,
my
Friends
in
Holland
began
to
think
they
had
been
deluded
with
vain
hopes
from
that
People
;
but
being
unwilling
to
take
the
Shame
of
their
Credulity
upon
themselves
,
they
resolved
to
lay
the
Blame
upon
me
;
alledging
,
That
those
of
the
States
who
had
treated
with
them
,
having
inquired
why
I
was
not
come
to
Holland
,
and
receiving
no
satisfactory
Answer
,
had
concluded
we
were
not
agreed
among
our selves
,
and
on
that
account
would
not
proceed
to
finish
the
Treaty
.
Whereas
indeed
the
true
Reason
was
,
That
they
were
still
in
hopes
of
patching
up
a
Peace
with
England
,
or
if
that
should
fail
,
they
promised
themselves
the
Assistance
of
France
,
whose
Interest
seemed
to
be
very
different
from
ours
.
Accordingly
the
King
of
France
being
sollicited
by
the
Dutch
to
make
good
the
last
Treaty
with
that
State
,
and
finding
he
could
not
procure
a
Peace
for
them
,
withdrew
his
Ambassador
from
London
,
and
declared
War
against
England
:
Soon
after
which
a
Declaration
of
War
was
also
published
in
London
against
the
French
King
,
and
entertained
by
the
People
with
great
Joy
,
the
Mayor
and
Aldermen
attending
on
the
Proclamation
in
their
Habits
of
Ceremony
.
On
occasion
of
this
War
,
one
Monsieur
Stuppa
,
a
Native
of
the
Grisons
,
formerly
a
Minister
,
and
at
that
time
an
Officer
in
the
French
Service
,
was
sent
into
his
own
Country
to
raise
Men
;
and
having
performed
his
Commission
,
resolved
to
pass
by
Vevay
in
his
return
to
Paris
.
Being
come
to
this
Place
,
he
procured
some
of
my
Friends
to
desire
me
to
give
him
a
meeting
,
to
which
I
consented
.
After
some
general
Discourse
upon
the
present
Conjuncture
,
he
acquainted
me
,
That
tho'
he
had
no
express
Orders
either
from
France
or
Holland
to
make
any
proposition
to
me
;
yet
he
acknowledged
,
That
the
Dutch
Ambassador
then
residing
at
Paris
,
had
so
far
opened
himself
,
as
to
tell
him
,
That
his
Masters
designing
nothing
more
in
this
War
than
to
secure
themselves
from
such
double
Dealing
as
they
had
met
with
from
the
English
Court
;
and
their
Quarrel
not
being
against
the
People
,
but
only
against
the
King
of
England
,
he
hoped
I
might
be
brought
to
Act
in
Conjunction
with
them
for
the
good
of
my
own
Country
.
Then
he
proceeded
to
ask
what
grounds
there
might
be
to
hope
that
the
Common-wealth
Party
,
with
a
moderate
number
of
Forces
to
join
with
them
,
would
be
able
to
carry
their
Point
,
professing
himself
to
be
as
well
in
Judgment
as
Interest
disposed
to
wish
them
well
:
And
on
this
Head
we
went
over
many
Particulars
,
tho'
I
durst
not
be
so
free
with
him
as
was
requisite
to
a
full
clearing
of
such
Matters
.
Some
Days
after
this
,
we
had
another
Conference
,
in
which
by
the
perswasion
of
a
particular
Friend
,
I
acquainted
him
,
That
if
any
just
and
honourable
way
should
be
proposed
for
the
restitution
of
the
Republick
in
England
,
I
would
readily
use
the
best
of
my
Endeavours
,
and
hazard
my
Life
in
that
Service
.
He
seemed
well
satisfied
with
this
Answer
;
and
having
assured
me
that
a
great
sum
of
Mony
would
be
advanced
to
give
Life
to
the
interest
of
our
Friends
,
and
to
assist
them
in
their
preparations
for
Action
,
we
agreed
on
a
way
of
Correspondence
,
and
so
parted
.
The
next
Morning
,
one
Mr.
Constance
came
to
me
from
the
Count
of
Donnagh
,
with
a
Message
to
desire
me
to
meet
him
privately
at
Lausanna
,
which
I
promised
to
do
the
more
willingly
,
because
the
said
Count
had
lately
given
Proof
of
his
Kindness
to
us
,
by
sending
me
Advice
,
That
his
Ladies
Father
passing
through
Chatillion
,
(
the
princpal
Place
of
our
Enemies
Rendevouz
)
had
been
certainly
informed
,
That
those
who
had
Murder'd
Mr.
Lisle
,
were
come
again
into
these
Parts
with
intentions
to
Assassinate
us
;
and
more
particularly
me
,
assuring
,
That
I
might
give
credit
to
the
thing
,
because
it
had
been
imparted
to
his
Father-in-Law
,
on
supposition
that
he
approved
the
Design
.
The
Gentleman
informed
me
also
,
That
the
Count
had
a
Commission
from
the
States
of
Holland
to
raise
Three
Thousand
Men
in
these
Parts
;
that
the
Heer
John
de
Witte
had
advised
him
to
see
me
,
and
that
he
hoped
the
Levies
he
was
to
make
,
might
be
imploy'd
for
the
restitution
of
the
Common-wealth
in
England
.
To
which
I
answered
,
as
I
had
done
before
to
Monsieur
Stuppa
,
that
I
was
always
ready
to
lay
down
my
Life
in
so
good
a
Cause
.
Few
Days
after
this
,
I
received
a
Letter
from
Holland
to
inform
me
,
That
our
Friends
were
entring
into
new
Measures
,
and
that
the
Heer
John
de
Witte
,
together
with
the
Heer
Nieuport
,
and
others
who
seemed
most
Affectionate
to
us
,
had
advised
,
That
for
several
Reasons
,
the
Treaty
between
Holland
and
our
Friends
might
be
carried
on
at
Paris
;
that
Colonel
Algernon
Sidney
and
I
would
repair
to
France
for
that
purpose
,
where
we
should
be
Lodged
at
the
House
of
the
Dutch
Ambassador
,
promising
that
we
should
have
Pastports
in
the
best
Form
,
requiring
all
Magistrates
and
other
Officers
in
that
Kingdom
to
be
serviceable
and
assisting
to
us
.
In
the
same
Packet
I
had
another
from
England
to
inform
me
,
That
the
Condition
of
our
Friends
there
was
not
Contemptible
,
and
that
they
thought
no
Hazards
too
great
to
be
ventur'd
in
order
to
deliver
themselves
from
the
Evils
they
suffer'd
,
and
greater
which
they
had
just
Cause
to
fear
.
They
exhorted
me
therefore
to
lay
aside
all
Scruples
and
former
Prejudices
,
and
to
improve
the
present
favourable
Conjuncture
to
the
advantage
of
the
Common-wealth
.
These
Letters
were
accompanied
with
three
more
;
One
from
Colonel
Algernon
Sidney
,
inviting
me
to
give
him
a
meeting
at
Basle
,
in
order
to
continue
our
Journy
from
thence
to
Paris
.
The
other
two
were
written
by
Mr.
Say
,
and
Colonel
Bisco
,
to
press
me
to
engage
in
this
Undertaking
,
promising
,
That
if
I
would
resolve
to
go
,
all
the
Exiles
would
not
fail
to
accompany
me
;
and
adding
,
That
if
I
refused
,
they
believed
no
Man
would
stir
.
I
found
by
these
Letters
that
there
had
been
some
Heats
and
Jealousies
between
Colonel
Sidney
and
Mr.
Say
,
the
former
charging
Mr.
Say
with
having
privately
disswaded
me
from
engaging
in
this
Enterprise
,
and
Mr.
Say
accusing
Colonel
Sidney
of
using
all
the
means
he
could
to
discourage
me
;
but
to
do
them
Justice
,
I
must
needs
say
,
That
they
both
endeavoured
to
the
utmost
of
their
Power
to
engage
me
in
this
Affair
.
These
things
brought
me
into
great
Doubts
and
Difficulties
.
For
on
the
one
hand
,
if
I
should
neglect
the
present
Offers
,
and
the
Design
should
miscarry
,
I
foresaw
that
my
Friends
,
who
had
sollicited
me
to
engage
,
would
not
fail
to
attribute
the
Fault
to
me
,
by
whatever
means
the
ill
Success
should
happen
.
On
the
other
side
,
if
I
should
resolve
to
enter
upon
such
a
Treaty
,
besides
my
own
want
of
Ability
for
the
management
of
so
great
an
Affair
,
the
unsuitableness
of
my
Principles
and
Circumstances
,
together
with
the
Aversion
I
had
to
treat
in
France
,
and
perhaps
with
that
King's
Ministers
,
who
had
all
along
favour'd
those
bloody
Designs
which
had
been
contrived
against
my
Life
,
I
could
not
see
how
I
might
come
to
any
Resolution
what
to
offer
,
demand
,
promise
or
perform
.
Being
under
this
Perplexity
,
I
was
attack'd
again
on
the
same
account
by
two
of
our
Friends
,
who
made
a
Journy
from
Holland
on
purpose
to
perswade
me
to
take
part
in
this
Affair
;
so
that
finding
my self
thus
pressed
on
all
Hands
,
I
told
them
,
That
the
Lord
Jermyn
being
lately
arrived
at
Paris
,
with
Orders
from
the
Court
of
England
,
to
treat
of
an
Accommodation
with
the
King
of
France
,
in
which
he
would
not
fail
to
be
powerfully
assisted
by
the
Queen-Mother
of
England
;
this
Treaty
might
take
effect
,
as
that
of
the
Bishop
of
Munster
with
the
States
had
already
done
;
by
which
means
it
would
certainly
fall
out
,
That
,
tho'
we
should
not
be
betray'd
by
the
French
,
which
I
doubted
,
yet
the
Lords
of
Bern
would
no
longer
think
themselves
obliged
to
protect
us
as
they
had
hitherto
done
;
that
if
the
Levies
of
Suiss
Soldiers
which
the
States
were
about
to
make
,
should
be
designed
for
England
as
we
had
been
informed
,
I
thought
my
present
Stay
in
these
Parts
might
be
of
more
use
to
the
Publick
,
than
if
I
should
take
the
Journy
that
was
proposed
;
and
that
for
many
Reasons
I
was
very
unwilling
to
put
my self
into
the
Hands
of
the
King
of
France
.
Yet
that
they
might
see
I
would
go
as
great
a
length
in
this
Business
as
I
could
,
I
offer'd
,
That
if
the
States
should
think
fit
to
publish
a
Declaration
to
acknowledge
the
Error
of
delivering
up
our
three
Friends
;
promise
to
use
their
Endeavours
to
restore
the
Common-wealth
to
the
Exercise
of
their
Authority
;
furnish
such
a
number
of
Troops
of
the
Reformed
Religion
as
might
be
probably
sufficient
to
protect
our
Friends
in
coming
into
them
,
and
oblige
themselves
not
to
leave
us
in
a
worse
condition
than
we
were
at
that
time
,
I
would
heartily
engage
in
the
Enterprize
.
With
this
Answer
my
two
Friends
returned
to
Holland
,
and
being
on
their
way
sent
me
Word
,
That
the
Person
who
resided
for
the
King
of
France
at
Mentz
,
and
is
Brother
to
his
Ambassador
at
Ratisbonne
,
had
been
at
Frankfurt
on
purpose
to
meet
Colonel
Sidney
and
me
,
supposing
we
had
both
been
at
that
place
;
where
in
a
Conference
with
the
Colonel
,
he
had
communicated
to
him
a
Letter
from
Monsieur
de
Lyonne
Secretary
of
State
,
written
in
Cypher
by
the
Order
of
the
King
of
France
,
in
which
he
was
commanded
to
acquaint
us
,
That
if
we
would
go
to
Paris
,
we
should
have
all
the
Security
the
Government
could
give
or
we
could
desire
for
the
Safety
of
our
Persons
.
The
Court
of
England
having
received
some
obscure
Informations
of
a
Design
carried
on
by
the
Dutch
to
land
some
Forces
to
assist
their
Enemies
at
home
,
published
a
Proclamation
to
require
Colonel
John
Desbrowe
,
Colonel
Thomas
Kelsey
,
Colonel
John
White
,
Major
John
Grove
,
Sir
Robert
Honywood
Junior
,
Captain
John
Nicholas
of
Monmouth
,
and
divers
other
Persons
,
to
return
into
England
and
to
surrender
themselves
into
the
Hands
of
some
Justice
of
the
Peace
in
the
County
where
they
should
land
,
before
the
23d
Day
of
the
next
ensuing
July
,
on
pain
of
being
proceeded
against
as
Traytors
.
But
not
being
contented
with
this
,
they
employed
a
Jesuite
to
procure
the
Pensioner
John
de
Witte
to
be
murder'd
,
who
not
only
undertook
that
Employment
,
but
promised
to
get
me
to
be
assassinated
also
.
Myn
Heer
Nieuport
,
who
had
formerly
been
Ambassador
for
the
States
in
England
,
sent
his
Son
to
Mr.
Say
to
acquaint
him
with
this
Matter
,
assuring
him
that
the
Jesuite
was
already
come
to
Holland
,
and
that
they
hoped
to
seize
him
;
but
lest
other
Persons
might
be
engaged
with
him
in
the
Design
against
me
,
of
whom
they
had
no
Information
,
he
desired
that
I
might
be
forthwith
advised
of
what
they
had
discovered
;
which
Mr.
Say
.
punctually
performed
.
Our
Friends
began
now
to
perceive
the
Effects
of
Jermyn's
Negociation
,
and
that
the
French
King
would
rather
chuse
to
procure
to
himself
the
management
of
the
Court
of
England
at
any
rate
,
than
either
to
do
an
honourable
thing
for
Men
in
distress
,
or
to
give
his
Allies
common
Satisfaction
in
the
smallest
Things
that
might
disgust
his
Brother
of
England
in
this
Conjuncture
.
For
the
Dutch
Ambassador
having
demanded
that
Te
Deum
might
be
sung
in
the
great
Church
at
Paris
for
the
late
Victory
they
had
obtained
against
the
English
Fleet
commanded
by
Monk
and
Prince
Rupert
;
he
refused
to
permit
it
for
three
Reasons
.
First
,
On
account
that
they
differed
in
Religion
.
In
the
second
place
,
That
having
had
no
Forces
in
the
Engagement
,
he
could
have
no
share
in
the
Victory
.
And
Thirdly
,
That
it
would
be
of
little
advantage
to
either
of
the
States
to
triumph
over
their
Enemies
.
Our
Friends
had
been
made
to
believe
that
they
should
have
the
assistance
of
France
in
a
great
Sum
of
Mony
;
but
few
of
them
approved
of
their
sending
Forces
,
as
was
at
last
proposed
,
suspecting
their
Fidelity
in
case
of
Success
.
And
I
think
the
Event
shew'd
that
this
last
Proposition
was
made
by
the
French
(
who
had
been
lately
intriguing
with
the
Court
of
England
)
in
confidence
that
it
would
not
be
accepted
.
But
however
Affairs
might
stand
in
France
,
yet
our
Friends
in
Holland
had
not
lost
all
hopes
,
as
may
appear
by
the
following
Letter
which
I
received
from
thence
.
SIR
,
WE
cannot
look
upon
the
frequent
and
earnest
Applications
of
so
many
of
our
Friends
for
your
coming
into
these
Parts
to
be
lost
.
We
are
fully
satisfied
of
our
Interest
with
you
,
and
have
heard
with
Joy
the
Report
of
those
Gentlemen
who
were
lately
at
Vevay
,
how
much
you
are
concerned
for
the
Publick
Cause
.
We
cannot
but
be
sensible
of
the
difference
between
treating
with
a
Monarch
,
and
engaging
with
a
Free
State
,
and
are
glad
to
find
that
the
same
Principles
which
arm
you
against
the
one
,
cause
you
to
incline
to
the
other
upon
reasonable
Terms
;
which
we
doubt
not
would
be
offer'd
,
if
you
would
appear
among
us
.
They
have
here
received
such
an
Account
of
the
condition
of
our
Friends
in
England
,
that
they
are
inclined
to
give
us
considerable
Succours
of
all
Things
necessary
for
our
Enterprise
.
This
is
the
second
time
that
the
States
have
caused
a
great
Body
of
Land-Forces
to
be
shipp'd
on
board
their
Fleet
purely
on
our
account
,
protesting
in
the
most
solemn
manner
,
that
they
have
no
other
Design
than
to
give
the
good
People
of
England
a
seasonable
and
effectual
Aid
.
If
we
lose
this
opportunity
,
we
may
probably
repent
our
Folly
,
but
shall
hardly
redeem
our
Credit
.
For
these
Reasons
we
renew
our
most
affectionate
Desires
that
you
would
hasten
to
us
,
and
hope
for
your
speedy
Answer
rather
in
Person
than
by
Writing
,
lest
this
also
be
added
to
all
our
former
Afflictions
,
that
another
opportunity
be
lost
.
This
Letter
being
subscribed
by
many
Persons
was
sent
to
me
by
the
way
of
Germany
,
and
a
Duplicate
being
dispatch'd
at
the
same
time
through
France
,
I
received
both
.
From
all
which
,
considering
that
so
much
weight
was
laid
upon
my
Presence
in
Holland
,
tho'
I
could
see
little
reason
for
their
Opinion
,
I
resolved
to
insist
no
longer
upon
any
thing
to
be
done
by
the
States
previous
to
my
Engagement
,
but
only
that
they
would
disclaim
that
Action
which
had
passed
in
relation
to
our
three
Friends
,
and
promise
to
make
Provision
,
in
any
Treaty
they
should
make
with
our
Enemies
,
for
all
those
who
should
engage
with
them
,
or
at
least
to
leave
them
in
as
good
a
Condition
as
they
were
at
the
time
of
their
Engagement
.
If
this
could
be
effected
I
determined
to
make
use
of
the
following
Passport
,
which
I
had
received
from
the
Count
D'Estrades
Ambassador
for
the
King
of
France
to
the
States
General
of
the
United
Provinces
.
Le
Comte
D'Estrades
Lieutenant
General
en
chef
dans
les
Armées
du
Roy
,
Gouverneur
de
Donquerque
,
Maire
Perpetuel
de
Bourdeaux
,
Vice-Roy
de
l'Amerique
,
Chevalier
des
Orders
de
sa
Majesté
,
&
son
Ambassadeur
extraordinaire
en
Hollande
.
NOus
requerons
tous
Gouverneurs
,
Commandeurs
,
Capitaines
,
Lieutetenants
,
Maires
,
Eschevins
,
Juges
,
&
autres
Officiers
tant
de
mer
que
de
terre
,
a
qui
il
appartiendra
,
de
laisser
seurement
&
Librement
passer
,
chacun
par
les
lieux
de
ses
pouvoirs
&
jurisdictions
,
le
Sieur
Edmond
Ludlow
&
quatre
Valets
,
sans
aucun
trouble
ou
empeschement
,
mais
plutost
toute
faveur
,
aide
&
assistance
,
&
ils
nous
feront
un
singulier
plaisir
.
Fait
a
la
Haye
le
2
jour
de
Mars
,
1666.
D'Estrades
.
His
Seal
of
Arms
was
here
affixed
.
The
same
in
English
.
The
Count
D'Estrades
,
Lieutenant
General
in
chief
of
the
King's
Armies
,
Governor
of
Dunkirk
,
perpetual
Mayor
of
Burdeaux
,
Vice-Roy
of
America
,
Knight
of
his
Majesty's
Orders
,
and
his
extraordinary
Ambassador
in
Holland
.
WE
require
all
Governors
,
Commanders
,
Captains
,
Lieutenants
,
Mayors
,
Sheriffs
,
Judges
,
and
other
Officers
to
whom
it
may
belong
,
as
well
by
Sea
as
by
Land
,
to
permit
—
with
four
Servants
,
to
pass
freely
and
safely
through
the
Places
of
their
respective
Powers
and
Jurisdictions
,
without
any
Trouble
or
Impediment
,
but
rather
all
manner
of
Favour
,
Aid
and
Assistance
.
Given
at
the
Hague
the
second
of
March
,
1666.
D'Estrades
.
Some
time
after
this
,
an
Engagement
happening
between
the
English
and
Dutch
Fleets
,
tho'
both
Parties
made
Bonfires
for
the
Victory
,
yet
the
Court
of
England
conceiving
the
Advantage
to
have
been
on
their
side
,
resolved
to
improve
the
opportunity
for
the
advancement
of
the
Prince
of
Orange
.
To
this
end
the
Earl
of
Arlington
,
who
was
then
Secretary
of
State
,
wrote
a
Letter
to
one
Buat
a
French
Man
,
with
whom
he
had
Correspondence
;
and
knowing
him
to
be
well
affected
to
the
Prince
,
acquainted
him
that
he
judged
this
to
be
the
time
of
promoting
that
Interest
.
Buat
,
who
,
tho'
he
had
a
Military
Command
in
Holland
,
yet
pretended
to
serve
that
State
with
Intelligence
from
Foreign
Parts
,
having
on
that
account
some
Paper
to
present
to
the
Pensionary
John
de
Witte
,
put
the
Lord
Arlington's
Letter
by
mistake
into
his
Hands
.
Upon
this
,
Buat
was
seized
with
his
Papers
;
which
,
as
was
said
,
gave
them
so
much
Light
,
that
Trump
with
his
Brother-in-Law
the
Sieur
Kuivoit
of
Roterdam
,
were
removed
from
their
Employments
,
and
forbidden
to
appear
in
any
publick
Council
;
the
latter
,
with
one
Vanderhulst
of
the
same
Place
,
departing
the
Country
.
Many
others
were
seized
,
and
Orders
being
given
to
prosecute
Buat
for
Treason
,
he
was
found
guilty
and
condemned
to
lose
his
Head
.
Trump
was
confined
to
his
House
,
and
the
Baron
de
Ghent
was
appointed
to
succeed
him
in
his
Command
by
Sea
.
About
the
middle
of
September
,
1666.
The
Count
of
Donagh
sent
me
Advice
by
M.
Constance
,
That
,
having
been
at
Chatillion
,
the
usual
place
of
our
Enemies
Rendevouz
,
he
had
obliged
the
Master
of
the
Inn
where
they
met
,
to
promise
,
That
if
he
should
discover
any
Persons
to
have
a
Design
against
us
for
the
future
,
or
if
those
who
formerly
frequented
his
House
on
that
account
should
at
any
time
return
thither
,
he
would
not
fail
to
inform
him
forthwith
.
This
Message
was
the
more
seasonable
,
because
within
few
Days
,
our
good
Friend
Monsieur
Torneri
,
upon
whom
alone
,
since
the
Death
of
Monsieur
de
la
Fleschere
,
we
depended
for
Intelligence
from
Savoy
,
was
Murder'd
by
Du
Fargis
,
one
of
those
who
with
Du
Pre
attempted
to
Assassinate
us
in
the
Year
1664.
It
was
said
,
That
Monsieur
Torneri
had
spoken
some
words
concerning
Du
Fargis
,
which
containing
too
much
Truth
,
and
therefore
most
Offending
;
Du
Fargis
having
waited
some
time
for
an
occasion
of
Revenge
,
at
last
shot
him
in
the
Head
,
as
he
was
on
Horseback
taking
leave
of
his
Sister
at
her
House
in
Yvian
;
of
which
Wound
he
died
the
same
Day
.
The
Court
of
England
having
procured
from
the
Parliament
a
Grant
of
about
Eighteen
Hundred
Thousand
Pounds
,
under
colour
of
carrying
on
the
War
against
Holland
and
France
;
began
immediately
after
the
Prorogation
of
the
Parliament
,
to
discover
their
Intentions
to
make
Peace
with
their
Neighbours
.
Presents
and
Offices
of
Civility
passed
frequently
between
Paris
and
London
;
and
the
King
of
France
sent
Orders
to
all
his
Ports
,
That
if
any
English
Ships
should
be
forced
into
them
by
stress
of
Weather
or
otherwise
,
they
should
be
received
and
assisted
with
all
things
necessary
.
The
King
of
England
acquainted
the
Ambassador
of
Sweden
,
that
as
Mediator
he
might
intimate
to
the
States
,
That
upon
an
invitation
from
them
,
they
should
not
find
them
averse
from
Peace
,
and
that
he
was
contented
the
Hague
should
be
the
place
of
treating
.
But
the
Pensionary
John
〈◇〉
Witte
,
who
well
knew
what
Opportunities
〈◇〉
sowing
Divisions
among
them
the
Hague
would
afford
,
calling
to
mind
that
the
King
had
formerly
pretended
he
would
never
be
brought
to
treat
in
any
other
place
than
at
London
,
and
therefore
suspecting
that
by
this
seeming
Condescension
he
might
propose
to
himself
to
do
that
by
little
Arts
,
which
he
could
not
compass
by
open
force
,
procured
the
States
to
excuse
themselves
from
treating
at
the
Hague
,
under
colour
that
being
an
open
Town
,
they
could
not
so
well
protect
such
Ministers
as
should
be
sent
to
treat
,
from
the
insults
of
the
People
,
as
they
had
formerly
experienced
to
their
great
Regret
,
and
to
offer
Utretcht
,
Breda
or
Maestricht
for
the
place
of
treating
,
at
the
choice
of
the
King
of
England
.
When
the
Swedish
Ambassador
had
communicated
this
Answer
to
the
King
,
he
fell
into
a
great
Passion
,
not
so
much
on
account
of
their
refusal
,
but
because
he
saw
his
Designs
discovered
.
However
,
being
resolved
not
to
set
out
the
Fleet
,
and
therefore
constrained
to
be
Calm
,
he
swallow'd
the
bitter
Draught
,
and
made
choice
of
Breda
for
this
purpose
.
He
nominated
Mr.
Denzil
Hollis
,
who
for
his
Merits
in
helping
to
bring
about
the
late
change
,
was
now
called
Lord
Hollis
,
together
with
one
Mr.
Coventry
to
be
his
Commissioners
for
treating
the
Peace
,
putting
on
an
appearance
of
caressing
the
Dutch
,
calling
them
his
Allies
,
offering
that
each
Party
should
keep
what
they
possess'd
,
and
that
the
Treaty
concluded
between
them
in
the
Year
1662.
should
be
the
foundation
of
this
.
The
Seamen
wanting
Employment
,
enter'd
themselves
for
the
most
part
into
the
Service
of
the
Merchants
,
and
some
of
them
into
that
of
the
States
;
by
which
means
it
became
impossible
to
Man
out
a
Fleet
upon
any
occasion
however
pressing
.
The
Dutch
being
well
inform'd
of
what
pass'd
in
England
,
and
thinking
this
Opportunity
not
to
be
neglected
,
made
as
great
preparations
for
War
as
they
had
ever
done
.
De
Ruyter
was
appointed
to
command
the
Fleet
,
and
Four
Thousand
Land
men
were
put
on
Board
under
the
Conduct
of
one
Colonel
Doleman
,
an
Experienc'd
Officer
,
and
who
for
not
rendring
himself
within
the
time
limited
by
the
late
Proclamation
,
had
incurred
the
penalty
of
Treason
by
Virtue
of
a
late
Act
passed
at
Westminster
,
and
on
that
account
believed
to
be
more
firm
to
their
Interest
.
In
this
Conjuncture
,
my
Friends
and
Country-men
in
Holland
attack'd
me
again
with
Letters
,
assuring
me
,
That
nothing
could
hinder
the
speedy
Dispatch
of
this
Fleet
but
the
Expectation
of
my
Arrival
;
That
the
States
had
resolved
to
Land
a
considerable
Force
in
a
certain
place
in
England
by
their
Advice
,
and
that
our
Friends
in
England
should
have
timely
notice
of
their
Intentions
;
That
Colonel
Doleman
was
to
command
those
Troops
as
General
,
unless
I
should
arrive
before
the
Sailing
of
the
Fleet
,
and
in
such
case
it
was
order'd
that
he
should
have
the
next
Post
under
me
.
But
having
received
no
satisfaction
touching
those
things
upon
which
I
had
formerly
insisted
;
being
of
Opinion
that
it
lay
within
the
Power
of
the
Court
of
England
to
make
Peace
with
the
Dutch
when
they
pleased
,
and
conceiving
that
the
great
Preparations
made
by
the
Dutch
,
and
the
Correspondences
kept
on
foot
with
our
Friends
were
only
in
order
to
constrain
the
King
to
a
Compliance
with
them
;
I
returned
for
my
Answer
,
that
I
thought
Colonel
Doleman
,
who
was
in
the
actual
Service
of
the
States
;
and
an
able
Officer
,
to
be
much
fitter
for
that
Employment
than
my self
.
But
if
,
contrary
to
my
Sense
of
things
,
the
States
and
our
Friends
should
judge
otherwise
,
I
told
them
again
,
That
if
I
might
have
satisfaction
in
the
two
Points
I
formerly
mentioned
,
I
would
not
be
wanting
to
contribute
my
best
assistance
to
the
Service
of
the
Publick
,
tho'
in
the
lowest
degree
of
Employment
;
and
that
if
I
might
be
assured
that
a
Journy
to
Holland
at
this
time
would
not
tend
to
deprive
me
of
the
Protection
I
now
enjoy'd
,
I
would
not
fail
for
their
Satisfaction
to
undertake
it
without
delay
,
that
we
might
debate
these
things
together
upon
the
Place
.
It
soon
appeared
that
I
had
good
ground
for
this
Caution
;
for
upon
the
Arming
of
the
Bishop
of
Munster
contrary
to
the
late
Agreement
he
had
made
,
and
the
Restitution
of
Rhynberg
demanded
by
the
Elector
of
Colen
,
together
with
some
other
Accidents
,
the
Dutch
shewed
themselves
ready
to
treat
with
England
,
upon
the
foot
of
the
Treaty
concluded
between
them
in
the
Year
1662.
with
little
alteration
in
the
Articles
touching
the
King's
Enemies
,
and
none
at
all
in
that
relating
to
the
late
King's
Judges
.
The
English
Plenipotentiaries
,
notwithstanding
the
ill
Condition
of
Affairs
at
home
,
spent
a
whole
Month
at
Breda
without
entring
into
Conference
with
those
of
Holland
,
which
with
the
Quarrels
that
happened
between
these
two
Ministers
,
gave
the
States
a
farther
occasion
to
improve
the
present
Conjuncture
to
the
best
advantage
;
many
of
them
declaring
openly
that
they
would
protect
the
most
obnoxious
of
the
King's
Enemies
.
In
this
Resolution
they
sent
their
Fleet
to
Sea
,
and
made
directly
for
the
River
of
Thames
with
their
Land-Forces
on
Board
.
The
Court
of
England
having
made
no
preparations
for
the
defence
of
the
Nation
,
was
alarum'd
to
the
last
degree
with
the
News
of
their
Approach
;
and
at
the
first
meeting
of
the
Council
,
a
Proposition
was
made
to
Assemble
the
Parliament
with
all
possible
Expedition
,
tho'
they
had
been
Adjourn'd
to
the
Tenth
of
October
,
that
by
their
Advice
either
a
Peace
might
be
made
to
the
Satisfaction
of
the
Nation
,
or
the
War
carried
on
to
the
best
Advantage
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
Chancellor
Hyde
knowing
himself
to
be
in
danger
from
the
Parliament
,
did
all
that
he
could
to
oppose
that
Motion
;
and
conceiving
an
Army
more
useful
to
promote
the
Arbitrary
Designs
of
the
Court
,
took
this
occasion
to
propose
the
raising
of
Twelve
Thousand
Men
.
And
tho'
the
Major
part
of
the
Council
carried
it
for
Assembling
the
Parliament
on
the
25th
of
the
next
ensuing
July
,
and
that
a
Proclamation
should
be
forthwith
published
to
that
end
,
yet
the
design
of
raising
an
Army
was
not
laid
aside
.
The
Dutch
Admiral
finding
no
Enemies
at
Sea
,
resolv'd
to
attack
the
English
in
their
own
Harbours
,
and
to
that
end
made
all
Sail
for
the
River
.
The
first
English
Ships
he
saw
were
Eight
or
Nine
outward
bound
Merchant-men
with
their
Convoy
,
which
upon
discovery
of
the
Holland
Fleet
having
tack'd
about
,
he
chaced
them
up
to
the
Hope
;
but
being
suddenly
becalmed
,
he
was
oblig'd
to
come
to
an
Anchor
.
Here
he
met
with
a
Storm
,
which
ending
in
a
favourable
North-East
Wind
,
he
stood
towards
the
Isle
of
Shepway
,
and
being
arriv'd
there
he
Landed
about
Eight
Hundred
Men
,
seized
the
Island
,
and
took
the
Fort
of
Sheerness
,
a
Ship
of
War
that
lay
for
the
Guard
of
that
Fort
,
being
taken
by
some
of
their
great
Ships
at
the
same
time
.
Having
possessed
themselves
of
this
Fort
,
Eighteen
of
their
lesser
Vessels
with
some
Fire-ships
,
under
the
Conduct
of
Vice-Admiral
Van
Ghent
,
sailed
the
next
Day
into
the
River
of
Chatham
,
and
notwithstanding
the
Ships
that
had
been
sunk
to
hinder
their
Passage
,
came
up
to
an
Iron
Chain
that
traversed
the
River
,
and
had
been
made
on
this
occasion
,
fought
the
Mathias
and
Charles
the
fifth
,
which
were
order'd
to
defend
it
,
killed
most
of
their
Men
,
burnt
the
Ships
and
broke
the
Chain
.
Then
passing
by
Upner-Castle
they
burnt
the
Mary
,
took
the
Unity
and
the
Royal
Charles
,
and
placed
their
Colours
upon
the
latter
in
view
of
her
Master
who
stood
on
the
Shore
,
observing
the
Effects
of
his
prudent
and
vigilant
Government
.
On
the
third
Day
they
burnt
the
Royal
Oak
,
the
Royal
James
,
and
the
Loyal
London
,
with
divers
other
smaller
Vessels
.
In
this
deplorable
State
of
Affairs
,
Monk
being
desirous
to
save
the
remaining
Ships
,
he
caused
them
to
be
sunk
in
the
River
,
and
order'd
five
Fire-ships
to
fall
in
among
the
Dutch
Fleet
,
but
without
the
Success
he
expected
.
In
the
mean
time
,
the
Trained
Bands
from
all
the
adjacent
Parts
were
Marching
towards
Chatham
,
to
endeavour
to
prevent
farther
Mischief
by
Land
;
Nine
Ships
were
sunk
at
Woolwich
,
and
four
at
Blackwal
;
and
Platforms
furnished
with
Artillery
and
Works
to
defend
them
,
were
raised
in
divers
Places
to
hinder
the
Enemy
from
coming
up
to
London
.
But
the
Dutch
,
who
had
another
Game
to
play
,
having
exacted
a
Sum
of
Mony
from
the
Inhabitants
of
Shepway
,
and
carried
off
the
Guns
and
Ammunition
they
found
at
Sheerness
,
fell
down
with
their
Fleet
to
the
Buoy
in
the
Nore
,
and
Solebay
;
giving
leisure
to
all
Parties
to
make
their
Reflections
upon
this
Expedition
;
the
Court
in
the
mean
time
taking
hold
of
this
occasion
to
colour
the
raising
of
Land-Forces
.
These
Losses
,
and
this
Dishonour
falling
upon
the
English
,
were
not
without
effect
at
Breda
.
For
their
Plenipotentiaries
,
who
had
hitherto
been
very
slow
in
their
Negotiation
,
now
applied
themselves
so
effectually
to
the
Work
,
that
in
two
or
three
Days
they
made
a
considerable
progress
in
the
Treaty
,
and
agreed
to
the
Articles
that
were
thought
to
contain
the
greatest
Difficulties
.
One
Article
concerning
Denmark
retarded
the
conclusion
for
some
Days
,
the
English
Ambassadors
desiring
time
to
know
the
King's
Pleasure
in
that
Matter
.
But
he
being
compell'd
to
submit
to
the
present
Necessity
,
order'd
them
to
Sign
all
,
expecting
to
take
Revenge
at
a
more
convenient
time
.
By
this
time
it
was
manifest
,
That
tho'
the
Pensionary
John
de
Witte
,
and
the
Heer
Nieuport
,
with
one
or
two
more
might
be
sincere
in
their
Dealings
with
us
;
yet
the
far
greater
part
of
the
States
and
their
Officers
had
desired
our
Conjunction
with
them
for
no
other
end
,
than
to
procure
better
Terms
for
themselves
from
our
common
Enemy
,
chusing
rather
to
see
a
Tyranny
than
a
Common-wealth
Established
in
England
,
as
knowing
by
Experience
that
they
could
corrupt
the
former
,
and
by
that
means
possess
themselves
of
the
most
profitable
parts
of
Trade
.
And
therefore
having
procured
from
the
English
Court
some
new
Advantages
for
their
Commerce
,
notwithstanding
all
that
had
passed
,
and
their
most
solemn
Protestations
made
to
our
Friends
,
they
agreed
to
Articles
touching
the
King's
Enemies
,
which
were
the
same
in
substance
with
those
of
1662.
promising
to
deliver
up
those
they
call
Regicides
into
the
hands
of
the
King's
Ministers
,
or
others
appointed
by
him
;
and
to
deal
with
all
Persons
who
should
be
declared
Fugitives
or
Rebels
,
as
I
have
mentioned
already
in
another
place
:
Only
forsooth
those
who
flie
to
them
for
matters
of
Conscience
shall
not
be
judged
to
be
comprehended
in
that
Article
;
as
if
the
King
would
not
be
glad
to
clear
his
Hands
of
all
those
who
have
any
Conscience
,
having
pressed
them
long
since
to
shew
their
peaceable
Disposition
by
retiring
into
some
of
the
American
Plantations
,
where
they
might
enjoy
the
liberty
of
their
Consciences
without
interruption
.
Besides
,
if
he
should
desire
to
reach
any
Persons
who
might
withdraw
to
Holland
on
this
account
,
't
is
but
charging
them
with
some
heinous
Crime
,
and
then
they
are
to
be
treated
as
Rebels
and
Fugitives
.
But
having
purchased
the
former
Peace
with
the
price
of
Blood
,
they
resolved
to
strengthen
the
second
with
the
same
Cement
.
So
that
I
think
it
may
be
concluded
without
Injustice
,
that
the
Dutch
had
no
real
intention
to
do
any
good
to
those
who
were
oppressed
in
England
,
and
that
it
was
in
the
Power
of
that
Court
to
make
Peace
with
them
whenever
they
pleased
,
tho'
with
the
ruin
of
those
who
should
engage
on
their
side
.
And
I
conceive
my self
obliged
to
bless
God
for
the
caution
I
used
in
requiring
them
to
deal
plainly
and
openly
in
the
things
which
I
demanded
,
and
they
pretended
to
do
for
us
,
before
I
would
join
in
the
Undertaking
.
If
the
Dutch
had
been
necessitated
by
ill
success
to
accept
such
Terms
as
they
could
get
from
the
Court
of
England
.
I
doubt
not
all
the
Blame
would
have
been
thrown
upon
me
;
but
since
it
pleased
God
to
put
it
into
their
Power
to
do
us
all
the
good
imaginable
,
and
our
Enemies
all
the
hurt
,
't
is
past
Dispute
that
the
defect
was
altogether
in
their
Will
.
Whilst
these
things
were
in
agitation
,
the
Parliament
met
on
the
25th
of
July
,
according
to
the
late
Proclamation
;
and
entring
immediately
upon
the
Debate
of
the
Army
,
which
they
resolv'd
to
break
,
spoke
so
clearly
and
freely
touching
that
Matter
,
That
the
Court
resolv'd
to
give
them
a
little
Interruption
,
hoping
in
that
time
to
take
off
some
of
those
who
had
appeared
with
the
greatest
warmth
by
such
means
as
they
had
in
their
Hands
,
or
if
that
Design
should
not
succeed
,
to
think
upon
taking
new
Measures
.
To
this
end
they
were
acquainted
by
the
Chancellor
Hyde
,
That
it
was
the
King's
Pleasure
they
should
Adjourn
till
the
29th
of
the
same
Month
:
But
before
this
Message
came
to
them
,
they
had
passed
a
Resolution
,
That
the
King
should
be
desired
forthwith
to
Disband
the
Army
he
had
lately
raised
.
The
Day
to
which
they
had
been
Adjourned
being
come
,
and
the
House
full
of
Members
,
their
Speaker
appear'd
not
,
till
the
King
came
to
the
House
of
Peers
,
where
,
having
sent
for
the
House
of
Commons
,
he
made
a
short
Speech
touching
the
late
Peace
,
and
then
directed
the
Chancellor
to
do
as
he
had
commanded
;
Who
,
without
any
Preamble
told
them
,
That
it
was
His
Majesties
Pleasure
they
should
be
Adjourned
to
the
Tenth
of
October
next
.
But
for
all
this
,
some
of
the
Council
had
the
Courage
to
oppose
these
violent
Courses
,
and
to
advise
,
That
the
Army
might
be
Disbanded
according
to
the
desire
of
the
House
of
Commons
,
That
the
Seal
should
be
taken
from
Hyde
,
and
that
the
Parliament
should
meet
at
the
time
appointed
,
and
be
left
to
the
liberty
of
providing
for
the
Publick
Safety
in
their
own
way
.
Pursuant
to
this
Advice
,
Monk
was
employ'd
to
demand
the
Seal
of
the
Chancellor
,
and
embraced
this
occasion
of
Revenge
with
Joy
;
for
the
Chancellor
had
openly
blamed
his
Conduct
in
presuming
to
attack
the
whole
Dutch
Fleet
the
last
Year
,
whilst
Prince
Rupert
with
part
of
the
English
Fleet
was
separated
from
him
.
The
Chancellor
refused
to
deliver
the
Seal
to
Monk
,
under
pretence
that
some
Men
had
suffered
for
parting
with
it
too
easily
,
telling
him
,
That
he
would
bring
it
to
the
King
in
Council
the
next
Day
,
being
not
without
hopes
by
his
interest
and
presence
to
prevail
with
them
to
change
their
Resolution
.
But
his
Master
finding
himself
obliged
to
give
way
to
the
present
Torrent
,
persisted
in
his
Demand
,
and
having
received
the
Seal
from
his
Hands
,
entrusted
it
to
Sir
Orlando
Bridgman
,
with
the
Title
of
Lord-Keeper
.
Among
the
various
Reasons
that
were
given
to
justifie
the
King
in
abandoning
the
Chancellor
to
the
Resentment
of
the
People
,
one
was
,
That
he
had
Countermined
the
King
in
the
Design
he
had
to
be
Divorced
from
the
Queen
,
under
pretence
that
She
had
been
preingaged
to
another
Person
;
That
She
had
made
a
Vow
of
Chastity
before
her
Marriage
,
and
that
She
was
uncapable
of
having
Children
.
The
Person
designed
to
fill
her
place
was
one
Mrs.
Stuart
,
a
Young
and
Beautiful
Lady
,
who
had
some
Office
under
the
Queen
.
The
Chancellor
,
who
had
procured
his
Daughter
to
be
Married
to
the
Duke
of
York
,
and
was
therefore
suspected
of
having
made
the
Match
with
the
Infanta
of
Portugal
,
that
he
might
make
way
for
the
succession
of
the
collateral
Line
,
sent
for
the
Duke
of
Richmond
;
and
pretending
to
be
sorry
that
a
Person
of
his
Worth
,
and
near
Relation
to
the
King
should
receive
no
Marks
of
his
Favour
,
advised
him
to
Marry
Mrs.
Stuart
,
as
the
most
certain
way
he
could
take
to
advance
himself
.
The
Young
Man
unwarily
took
in
the
Bait
,
and
credulously
relying
upon
what
the
Old
Volpone
had
said
,
made
immediate
Application
to
the
Young
Lady
,
who
was
ignorant
of
the
King's
Intentions
,
and
in
a
few
Days
Married
her
.
The
King
being
thus
disappointed
,
and
soon
after
informed
by
what
means
this
Match
had
been
brought
about
,
banished
the
Duke
with
his
new
Dutchess
from
the
Court
,
and
kept
his
Resentment
against
the
Chancellor
to
a
more
convenient
Opportunity
.
By
Letters
from
Paris
I
was
informed
,
That
the
Dutchess
of
Orleans
,
not
at
all
discouraged
by
the
Unsuccessfulness
of
the
Attempts
of
her
Instruments
against
us
,
had
openly
declared
,
That
she
would
not
rest
,
till
the
Design
should
be
effected
,
if
Mony
would
bring
it
about
;
and
to
that
end
had
employed
other
Persons
than
those
who
had
formerly
endeavoured
to
Assassinate
us
.
Few
Days
after
,
a
Swiss
Merchant
residing
at
Lyons
,
coming
to
Vevay
upon
Business
relating
to
his
Profession
,
acquainted
me
,
That
having
observed
an
English
Gentleman
of
a
reserved
Carriage
to
have
taken
a
Lodging
in
a
private
House
at
Lyons
,
and
finding
upon
inquiry
that
he
was
no
Trader
;
thinking
him
to
be
too
far
advanced
in
Age
to
travel
either
for
Pleasure
,
or
to
acquire
Experience
,
and
disliking
the
Company
he
frequented
,
he
began
to
suspect
him
to
be
one
of
those
who
were
employed
in
the
Design
against
us
;
and
being
desirous
to
know
the
truth
in
order
to
do
us
what
Service
he
could
,
he
soon
found
means
to
be
introduced
into
his
Acquaintance
.
After
two
or
three
Days
Conversation
,
the
Gentleman
finding
him
to
be
a
Swiss
,
and
of
the
Canton
of
Friburg
,
inquired
of
him
whether
Vevay
were
within
that
Jurisdiction
,
whether
the
English
Gentlemen
were
still
there
,
and
in
what
Number
,
and
whether
he
had
any
Acquaintance
or
Interest
in
the
Place
;
and
upon
Answer
that
he
had
many
Friends
there
,
he
began
to
make
him
great
Offers
if
he
would
enter
into
an
Engagement
against
us
.
He
proceeded
to
tell
me
,
That
in
order
to
draw
out
what
he
could
of
the
Design
,
he
had
objected
the
difficulty
of
the
Undertaking
,
by
reason
those
Gentlemen
were
so
constantly
upon
their
Guard
,
and
so
well
beloved
by
all
Persons
in
the
Town
,
that
no
Stranger
could
come
thither
without
being
strictly
examined
and
diligently
observ'd
:
Besides
,
that
their
Excellencies
of
Bern
,
by
so
severely
punishing
one
of
those
who
had
attempted
to
Assassinate
them
,
had
sufficiently
declared
to
the
World
what
Usage
others
might
expect
,
who
should
engage
in
such
an
Enterprize
.
To
which
the
Assassin
made
answer
,
That
he
was
convinced
there
was
no
hope
of
carrying
any
of
us
off
by
force
,
or
attempting
against
us
in
an
open
manner
,
but
that
the
Business
might
be
done
from
a
Hedge
or
a
Wall
by
Persons
Disguised
;
adding
,
That
Riardo
and
others
had
foolishly
squander'd
away
the
Mony
of
the
Dutchess
of
Orleans
;
but
that
now
the
Design
was
so
well
laid
that
it
could
not
easily
miscarry
.
This
Person
he
describ'd
to
be
of
a
low
Stature
,
his
Hair
of
a
dark
Brown
beginning
to
turn
Gray
,
of
quick
Apprehension
,
and
of
an
active
and
strong
Constitution
.
He
informed
me
also
,
That
tho'
some
Persons
in
Savoy
had
undertaken
for
a
considerable
Sum
to
raise
such
a
Party
of
Men
as
might
seize
us
by
open
force
;
yet
those
who
had
engaged
them
,
failing
to
supply
them
with
Mony
according
to
Agreement
,
that
Design
,
and
all
others
of
that
Nature
,
he
believed
,
were
totally
laid
aside
.
He
concluded
with
assuring
me
,
That
he
would
take
pains
to
learn
what
he
could
of
this
or
any
other
thing
that
might
concern
us
,
and
not
fail
to
give
me
timely
and
faithful
Advice
of
what
he
should
discover
.
The
part
in
this
Scene
,
on
which
our
Enemies
laid
most
weight
,
was
to
be
acted
by
one
Roux
,
a
quick
witted
,
nimble
tongued
and
confident
French-man
,
who
upon
Recommendation
from
France
was
entertain'd
at
the
House
of
one
Colonel
Balthazar
,
in
the
Country
of
Veaux
,
as
others
had
been
who
were
engaged
in
the
same
villanous
Design
.
He
gave
himself
out
for
a
considerable
Person
,
and
pretended
to
be
Commissionated
from
the
King
of
England
,
to
treat
about
Affairs
of
great
Importance
with
the
four
Protestant
Cantons
of
Switzerland
,
and
more
particularly
with
their
Lordships
of
Bern
.
Colonel
Balthazar
had
lived
for
some
time
in
the
Palatinate
under
mean
Circumstances
;
but
putting
himself
into
the
Armies
of
the
King
of
France
,
he
in
a
short
time
by
Plunder
and
Rapine
had
accumulated
great
Riches
.
Between
these
two
it
was
concerted
,
That
Colonel
Weiss
,
a
Senator
of
Bern
,
whom
I
have
had
occasion
to
mention
before
,
being
at
Geneva
,
by
Order
of
their
Excellencies
,
for
adjusting
some
Matters
in
diffreence
between
that
Republick
and
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
should
,
after
he
had
dispatch'd
his
Affairs
,
be
invited
to
the
House
of
Colonel
Balthazar
.
Which
being
accordingly
done
,
Roux
was
introduc'd
into
his
Company
,
and
after
some
Discourse
inform'd
him
,
That
the
King
of
England
was
desirous
to
entertain
a
more
particular
Correspondence
with
the
Protestant
Cantons
,
and
especially
that
of
Bern
,
than
he
had
done
for
the
time
past
,
if
on
their
part
they
would
make
him
the
Compliment
to
desire
it
by
an
Agent
to
be
sent
into
England
on
that
account
,
and
preliminary
to
this
Treaty
,
would
withdraw
their
Protection
from
those
who
had
contributed
to
the
Death
of
his
Father
,
expressing
himself
amaz'd
that
their
Excellencies
should
favour
those
whom
France
and
the
Low-Countries
had
deliver'd
up
,
and
all
other
Nations
had
abandon'd
.
An
account
of
this
Business
being
sent
to
Bern
,
was
imparted
by
Mr.
Treasurer
Steiger
,
to
our
true
Friend
Mr.
John
Henry
Humelius
,
with
Advice
to
inform
me
forthwith
of
what
was
doing
.
In
the
mean
time
,
Roux
made
it
his
Business
wheresoever
he
came
,
to
endeavour
by
Aspersions
to
render
us
odious
,
and
to
justifie
those
who
had
kill'd
Mr.
Lisle
at
Lausanna
,
affirming
they
had
been
most
liberally
rewarded
both
in
England
and
France
,
and
that
the
King
of
England
wanted
not
means
to
gratifie
all
those
who
should
do
him
Service
.
Of
this
I
had
certain
and
speedy
information
by
divers
Persons
,
who
at
several
times
had
heard
these
and
the
like
Discourses
from
Roux
;
which
I
may
not
let
pass
without
observing
,
that
what
he
said
concerning
those
who
Murder'd
Mr.
Lisle
was
so
far
from
being
true
,
that
one
of
them
died
not
long
after
he
had
committed
that
Villany
,
in
extream
want
,
at
a
mean
Lodging
in
Westminster
:
And
the
other
,
tho'
advanc'd
to
be
a
Captain
in
France
,
complain'd
of
the
Ingratitude
of
those
who
had
employ'd
them
,
protesting
they
had
never
receiv'd
any
other
reward
than
Three
Hundred
Pistoles
from
the
Dutchess
of
Orleans
,
of
which
Two
Hundred
had
been
spent
in
laying
the
Design
,
and
waiting
an
occasion
of
putting
it
it
Execution
.
Roux
having
inform'd
himself
as
well
as
he
could
of
things
in
these
parts
,
address'd
himself
to
some
of
the
Government
of
Zurich
,
pretending
to
be
sent
from
the
King
of
England
with
a
Commission
to
propose
that
the
four
Protestant
Cantons
would
enter
into
the
Alliance
lately
made
by
the
King
of
England
;
the
States
of
Holland
,
and
the
Crown
of
Sweden
,
for
securing
the
Peace
between
the
Kings
of
Spain
and
France
.
Which
Proposition
being
communicated
to
the
Council
,
they
having
been
inform'd
concerning
the
pretended
Agent
,
and
the
condition
annex'd
to
his
Business
,
That
their
Excellencies
of
Bern
should
abandon
the
English
,
refus'd
him
Audience
under
pretext
that
he
had
not
any
Letters
of
Credence
,
which
he
would
have
perswaded
them
he
had
left
at
a
place
in
Burgundy
call'd
St.
Claud
.
Having
met
with
this
cold
Reception
at
Zurich
,
he
resolv'd
to
make
tryal
of
the
Government
of
Bern
;
and
accordingly
procur'd
one
of
their
number
to
acquaint
them
with
his
Propositions
;
but
they
us'd
him
more
roughly
,
and
order'd
the
Person
he
had
engag'd
to
inform
them
of
his
Business
,
to
let
him
know
,
That
they
approv'd
neither
of
his
Person
nor
of
his
Propositions
,
and
that
he
might
return
by
the
same
way
he
came
.
Yet
all
this
was
not
enough
to
check
the
Impudence
of
this
Fellow
.
For
upon
the
return
of
Colonel
Weiss
from
Geneva
,
(
who
had
left
the
Differences
between
that
State
and
the
Duke
of
Savoy
in
a
fair
way
of
Accommodation
)
he
attack'd
him
again
,
in
hopes
by
his
means
to
procure
some
Interest
at
Bern
;
protesting
that
the
King
of
England
had
a
great
desire
to
enter
into
a
more
particular
Alliance
with
that
Canton
than
any
other
,
provided
they
would
deliver
those
who
had
adjudg'd
his
Father
to
Death
into
his
Hands
,
or
at
least
withdraw
the
Protection
they
had
granted
to
them
,
tempting
him
with
assurances
,
That
whoever
should
carry
the
News
of
their
Concurrence
to
the
King
,
should
receive
Fifty
Thousand
Crowns
for
a
Gratuity
.
To
which
the
Colonel
made
answer
with
more
than
ordinary
Indignation
,
That
he
could
not
think
of
the
Proposition
without
Horrour
;
That
it
was
derogatory
to
the
Honour
of
their
Excellencies
,
and
that
it
was
not
the
custom
of
the
Swiss
to
betray
those
who
had
put
themselves
under
their
Protection
.
This
Attempt
was
seconded
by
a
Letter
pretended
to
be
written
from
the
Court
of
England
,
by
one
who
would
be
thought
a
great
Friend
to
the
Swiss
Interest
,
dated
in
August
1668.
and
address'd
to
one
of
the
Syndics
of
Geneva
,
in
order
to
be
communicated
to
the
Governors
of
Bern
.
Having
obtain'd
a
sight
of
this
Paper
,
I
found
in
it
the
following
Words
:
YOU
are
desir'd
to
give
immediate
notice
to
the
Lords
of
Bern
,
That
their
Enemies
have
endeavour'd
to
perswade
His
Majesty
,
that
they
have
neither
the
Respect
nor
Affection
for
his
Person
,
that
he
might
justly
expect
from
them
;
That
they
have
not
only
taken
the
Murderers
of
the
late
King
into
their
Protection
,
but
have
publickly
honour'd
them
with
extraordinary
Favours
.
This
Report
I
have
endeavour'd
to
discredit
,
even
in
the
presence
of
the
Person
who
kill'd
Mr.
Lisle
at
Lausanna
,
assuring
His
Majesty
,
That
if
any
such
Persons
were
within
the
Territories
of
Bern
,
the
Government
was
not
inform'd
of
their
Crimes
;
and
that
I
firmly
believ'd
,
If
His
Majesty
should
desire
it
,
they
would
not
only
banish
them
,
but
deliver
them
up
,
as
the
Hollanders
had
done
,
to
receive
the
just
Punishment
of
so
horrible
a
Crime
.
Upon
this
Letter
,
and
other
Artifices
us'd
by
our
Enemies
,
Colonel
Balthazar
openly
gave
out
,
That
this
would
be
the
last
Year
of
our
residence
at
Vevay
;
But
their
Excellencies
of
Bern
having
perus'd
the
Letter
,
and
finding
no
Name
subscrib'd
,
concluded
it
to
be
written
by
some
mercenary
Fellow
,
who
had
been
hir'd
to
that
purpose
;
and
some
of
them
did
us
the
favour
to
promise
that
they
would
endeavour
to
find
out
the
Authors
of
the
Contrivance
.
Colonel
Weiss
also
sent
to
inform
me
of
the
late
Conversation
he
had
with
Roux
,
and
to
assure
us
,
That
tho'
he
had
been
deluded
into
a
good
Opinion
of
him
,
by
the
false
Pretences
of
Balthazar
;
yet
being
sufficiently
convinc'd
of
his
Mistake
,
he
should
be
always
ready
to
serve
us
to
the
utmost
of
his
Power
,
and
would
answer
,
That
General
D'Erlach
should
also
do
the
same
,
with
as
many
of
the
Senate
as
he
could
make
to
be
our
Friends
.
These
assurances
were
accompany'd
with
a
Message
from
the
Advoyer
,
by
one
Captain
Bartholomeo
Turene
,
who
had
been
an
active
Officer
in
the
defence
of
his
Country-men
of
the
Vallies
of
Piedmont
,
against
the
Tyranny
of
the
Duke
of
Savoy
.
The
Contents
of
this
Message
were
to
let
us
know
,
That
tho'
we
might
have
some
Enemies
,
yet
we
had
many
more
Friends
at
Bern
;
promising
to
continue
his
care
of
us
,
and
to
do
his
best
to
defeat
the
Designs
of
our
Enemies
.
About
the
same
time
,
Mr.
Treasurer
Steiger
coming
to
Vevay
about
the
Publick
Affairs
,
made
us
another
Visit
,
and
did
us
the
honour
to
Dine
at
our
Quarters
,
accompany'd
by
the
Bailiff
of
the
Town
,
and
other
Principal
Persons
of
the
Country
.
In
this
Conversation
he
inform'd
us
,
That
when
Application
was
made
to
their
Excellencies
,
that
they
would
appoint
some
Persons
to
treat
with
Roux
,
or
at
least
give
him
an
Audience
,
he
had
taken
the
liberty
to
say
in
the
Council
,
That
tho'
there
were
no
ground
to
suspect
him
of
ill
Designs
,
as
there
was
but
too
much
,
and
that
the
King
of
England
should
send
to
them
with
all
the
Ceremony
and
Forms
requisite
to
desire
them
to
withdraw
their
Protection
from
us
,
he
could
never
prevail
with
himself
to
give
his
consent
to
such
a
Resolution
;
because
the
Protection
having
been
granted
after
serious
deliberation
,
and
the
English
Gentlemen
having
done
nothing
to
forfeit
their
Excellencies
Favour
,
it
ought
in
his
Opinion
to
be
esteem'd
Sacred
.
He
told
us
,
That
the
Person
who
had
mov'd
the
Council
to
take
Roux's
Business
into
Consideration
,
had
been
publickly
Reprimanded
for
his
forwardness
in
that
Matter
;
and
that
their
Excellencies
had
refus'd
to
receive
an
Agent
from
the
King
of
England
to
reside
among
them
,
returning
for
Answer
,
That
they
had
no
Business
with
that
King
for
the
present
;
but
if
at
any
time
they
should
have
Affairs
to
treat
with
him
,
they
would
address
themselves
by
their
own
Ministers
.
Roux
having
met
with
the
Repulses
above
mention'd
,
and
receiving
information
from
the
Bailiff
of
Nyon
,
That
Monsieur
Gabriel
de
Diesbach
,
at
that
time
Bailiff
of
the
Jurisdiction
of
Vevay
,
had
threatned
to
treat
him
according
to
his
Merits
if
he
should
presume
to
come
within
his
Power
,
retir'd
to
St.
Claud
,
in
the
Free-County
of
Burgundy
;
having
made
great
Complaints
of
the
Usage
he
had
receiv'd
at
Bern
and
Zurich
;
boasting
of
his
Correspondencies
with
the
Ministers
of
Sweden
and
Holland
,
as
well
as
of
his
prefent
Employment
from
the
King
of
England
,
and
shewing
Letters
from
Don
Diego
de
Castel-Rodrigo
,
Governor
of
Flanders
to
the
Governor
of
the
County
of
Burgundy
,
desiring
him
to
furnish
Mony
and
whatever
might
be
necessary
to
his
Undertaking
.
From
hence
he
went
to
Geneva
,
and
was
there
seen
frequently
in
the
Company
of
a
certain
Stranger
,
who
,
by
the
description
we
receiv'd
of
his
Person
,
we
found
to
be
the
same
that
had
been
for
some
time
at
Lyons
,
and
of
whom
I
had
an
account
by
the
Swiss
Merchant
of
Friburg
.
After
a
short
stay
at
Geneva
,
he
return'd
to
St.
Claud
,
and
appearing
in
better
Equipage
than
he
had
formerly
done
,
he
sent
one
of
his
Companions
to
the
Bailiff
of
Nyon
to
inform
him
,
That
having
receiv'd
fresh
Instructions
from
the
King
of
England
,
he
had
Propositions
to
make
to
their
Excellencies
of
Bern
,
which
would
be
of
great
advantage
to
their
Republick
,
particularly
in
the
way
of
Trade
;
desiring
leave
to
be
admitted
to
impart
the
Heads
of
his
Negotiation
to
him
.
The
Bailiff
who
had
been
sufficiently
inform'd
touching
his
Person
and
Designs
,
soon
dismiss'd
his
Messenger
with
this
Answer
,
That
being
abundantly
satisfy'd
,
his
principal
Errant
was
to
attempt
something
against
those
English
Gentlemen
,
whom
their
Excellencies
had
taken
into
their
Protection
,
and
were
resolv'd
to
defend
,
he
would
have
nothing
to
do
with
him
.
But
this
proving
not
sufficient
to
oblige
him
to
desist
,
he
sent
his
Messenger
a
second
time
to
the
Bailiff
,
to
propose
that
he
would
surrender
himself
into
the
Hands
of
the
Government
of
Bern
for
Caution
,
that
he
intended
no
Mischief
to
our
Persons
;
but
indeed
confess'd
,
That
being
charg'd
by
the
King
of
England
with
Propositions
to
those
of
Bern
,
tending
highly
to
their
Advantage
,
he
should
not
consult
the
Honour
of
his
Master
,
by
treating
with
them
,
whilst
his
most
dangerous
and
avow'd
Enemies
were
openly
protected
in
their
Territories
.
Which
being
in
effect
the
same
with
what
he
had
said
before
,
the
Bailiff
contented
himself
to
return
the
same
Answer
,
and
immediately
dispatch'd
his
Son-in-Law
to
give
me
notice
of
what
had
pass'd
,
and
to
advise
me
,
tho'
there
seem'd
to
be
little
probability
of
his
daring
to
attempt
us
openly
,
and
that
Balthazar
would
not
be
thought
to
correspond
with
him
,
yet
that
we
would
be
upon
our
Guard
against
the
private
Designs
of
both
.
In
the
mean
time
,
Monsieur
Mouliere
,
who
was
then
Resident
for
the
King
of
France
in
Switzerland
,
having
receiv'd
information
from
some
Persons
(
as
I
think
I
have
Reason
to
believe
)
that
wish'd
well
to
us
.
That
this
Roux
,
tho'
a
Native
of
France
,
had
sollicited
the
Cantons
to
enter
into
Measures
prejudicial
to
that
King's
Interest
,
he
presently
dispatch'd
Advice
of
what
he
had
heard
to
the
Court
;
upon
which
Orders
were
given
to
one
Monsieur
Martel
,
who
had
serv'd
under
the
Mareschal
Turenne
,
to
surprise
and
seize
him
.
Martel
having
travers'd
the
Country
for
some
Months
,
before
he
could
find
an
opportunity
to
compass
his
Design
,
at
last
fell
acquainted
with
and
easily
corrupted
a
Priest
of
St.
Claud
,
who
was
a
great
Confident
of
Roux
,
procuring
him
to
send
a
Messenger
to
Balthazar's
House
,
where
Roux
then
was
,
with
a
Letter
to
invite
him
to
the
House
of
another
Priest
at
Roussaire
,
on
the
Frontier
of
Burgundy
,
where
he
promis'd
a
great
Regale
should
be
provided
for
his
Entertainment
.
Roux
would
by
no
means
disappoint
his
Friend
the
Priest
,
and
therefore
attended
only
by
one
Servant
,
and
the
Priest's
Man
he
set
forward
in
the
Morning
,
that
he
might
reach
the
Place
of
appointment
in
convenient
time
.
But
Martel
with
his
Party
having
placed
themselves
in
the
way
by
which
he
was
to
pass
,
as
soon
as
he
saw
him
approaching
,
rode
up
to
him
and
seized
him
.
Roux
his
Servant
made
his
escape
and
left
his
Master
to
shift
for
himself
.
But
the
Priest's
Man
who
was
ignorant
of
the
Design
,
supposing
them
to
be
Robbers
,
made
what
Resistance
he
could
,
and
received
a
Shot
in
the
Shoulder
of
which
he
died
in
a
few
days
at
Nyon
.
Roux
being
thus
seized
,
Martel
order'd
his
Hands
to
be
tied
to
the
Pommel
of
the
Saddle
,
and
his
Feet
under
the
Horses
Belly
,
and
in
this
posture
carried
him
off
.
As
they
passed
by
the
Abbey
of
Beaumont
,
which
is
situated
within
the
Territories
of
Bern
,
he
began
to
call
for
Aid
,
but
a
Handkerchief
being
presently
put
into
his
Mouth
,
his
Voice
was
not
heard
.
In
three
Days
they
arrived
at
Lyons
,
and
secured
their
Prisoner
in
the
Castle
of
Pierre
en
Scize
,
where
after
he
had
remained
some
Days
,
he
was
transported
to
Paris
,
and
imprisoned
in
the
Bastile
.
For
this
Service
the
King
of
France
rewarded
Monsieur
Martel
with
a
thousand
Pistoles
in
Mony
,
and
a
Promise
of
the
first
Company
that
should
be
vacant
in
his
Guards
.
The
second
Person
in
this
Party
received
six
hundred
Pistoles
,
and
a
Promise
of
a
Foot
Company
.
The
rest
had
fifty
Pistoles
a
Man
,
and
Assurances
of
Preferment
according
to
their
Capacity
.
During
the
Confinement
of
Roux
,
Monsieur
de
Lyonne
,
Secretary
of
State
,
went
frequently
to
him
in
the
Prison
;
but
tho'
it
had
been
reported
that
he
had
contributed
much
to
the
making
of
the
League
called
The
Tripple
Alliance
,
yet
he
could
draw
nothing
from
him
concerning
any
Negotiations
in
which
,
't
was
said
,
he
had
been
concerned
.
Only
he
told
him
,
That
he
had
Things
of
great
Importance
to
discover
,
which
he
resolved
not
to
communicate
to
any
Person
but
the
King
.
In
the
mean
time
despairing
of
Life
,
and
dreading
the
Punishment
of
the
Wheel
with
which
he
had
been
threatned
,
he
gave
himself
a
Wound
in
the
small
Guts
with
a
Knife
he
had
procured
from
one
of
his
Keepers
;
hoping
by
that
Means
and
an
obstinate
refraining
from
eating
,
he
might
put
an
end
to
his
Fears
.
On
the
21st
of
June
finding
himself
very
weak
,
and
as
he
thought
almost
ready
to
expire
,
he
sent
to
acquaint
Monsieur
de
Lyonne
with
his
Condition
,
and
to
let
him
know
that
he
had
hesitated
too
long
.
Upon
this
the
Secretary
went
immediately
to
the
King
,
and
having
informed
him
of
the
Message
he
had
receiv'd
from
Roux
,
the
King
sent
one
of
his
Phisitians
to
him
;
who
returning
with
all
possible
Expedition
,
and
representing
the
Danger
he
was
in
,
a
Letter
was
immediately
drawn
by
Monsieur
Colbert
;
signed
by
the
King
,
and
directed
to
the
Lieutenant-Criminal
to
proceed
without
delay
to
his
Trial
.
Being
brought
before
his
Judges
,
the
Witnesses
deposed
,
that
he
had
said
,
There
were
thirty
Ravaillac's
in
France
,
which
the
King
should
find
before
the
next
August
;
with
other
Things
tending
to
prove
that
he
had
engaged
in
Designs
against
the
King's
Person
.
But
he
denied
all
,
and
refused
,
as
before
,
to
make
any
Discovery
of
the
Things
he
knew
,
unless
to
the
King
himself
.
He
was
condemned
upon
the
Evidence
to
be
broken
alive
on
the
Wheel
,
and
afterwards
to
be
thrown
into
the
Common
Shore
for
endeavouring
to
kill
himself
in
the
Prison
;
which
Sentence
was
order'd
to
be
put
in
execution
at
the
end
of
the
Pont
Neuf
;
but
by
reason
of
his
Weakness
it
was
performed
before
the
Prison
of
the
Chastellette
,
whither
he
had
been
removed
from
the
Bastille
.
This
Roux
alias
Font-covert
,
and
St.
Marcelle
,
was
a
Native
of
Nismes
in
the
Province
of
Languedoc
,
and
had
been
a
Spy
for
the
Court
in
the
time
of
Cardinal
Mazarin
;
for
which
Service
he
had
been
rewarded
with
a
Patent
for
Licensing
Stage-Coaches
and
other
publick
Carriages
in
the
said
Province
.
But
the
Cardinal
upon
some
Information
having
suppress'd
that
Grant
,
and
remov'd
his
Brother
from
another
Employment
,
he
became
so
discontented
,
that
he
quitted
the
Kingdom
,
and
procur'd
himself
to
be
naturaliz'd
in
Holland
.
During
his
Imprisonment
,
Spain
,
Holland
and
Switzerland
demanded
him
of
the
King
of
France
;
the
first
,
because
he
was
employ'd
in
their
Service
;
the
Hollander
for
the
same
reason
,
and
on
account
of
his
Naturalization
;
the
Swiss
,
only
to
lay
claim
to
their
Right
,
he
having
been
seized
within
their
Jurisdiction
.
But
the
Court
of
England
was
by
this
time
become
so
intirely
French
,
that
they
said
not
one
Word
in
his
behalf
.
Our
Friends
at
Bern
,
according
to
their
accustomed
Vigilance
,
gave
us
notice
that
a
certain
English
Man
going
by
the
Name
of
Thomas
Schugar
,
had
applied
himself
to
some
of
the
Magistrates
,
to
procure
them
to
recommend
him
to
teach
the
Mathematicks
in
that
place
,
pretending
to
have
been
converted
first
from
Popery
to
Lutheranism
,
and
then
from
that
to
Calvinism
,
acknowledging
that
he
had
been
a
Priest
and
a
Servant
to
the
Queen-Mother
of
England
,
and
that
he
had
been
in
Arms
for
the
late
King
to
the
year
,
1646.
at
which
time
,
upon
the
dissipation
of
that
Party
,
he
had
transported
himself
beyond
the
Seas
,
and
continued
abroad
till
the
year
1660.
They
described
him
to
be
of
low
Stature
,
ill
Looks
,
speaking
seven
or
eight
Languages
,
and
that
he
was
very
inquisitive
after
the
English
Gentlemen
,
who
had
put
themselves
under
their
Excellencies
Protection
.
This
Person
,
under
pretext
that
he
could
find
no
Employment
at
Bern
,
came
to
Vevay
,
and
used
all
means
possible
to
become
acquainted
with
some
of
our
Company
,
denying
to
them
that
he
had
ever
been
either
a
Papist
,
Priest
,
or
Servant
to
the
Queen
Mother
.
But
being
told
that
we
had
too
good
Information
from
Bern
to
doubt
of
that
Matter
,
he
finding
himself
suspected
,
and
therefore
not
likely
to
succeed
in
his
Designs
,
departed
from
Vevay
the
next
Morning
after
this
Discourse
.
We
understood
afterwards
that
passing
by
Ausburg
he
had
been
entertained
for
eight
or
ten
days
at
the
House
of
Mr.
Oliver
St.
Johns
who
had
been
formerly
Chief
Justice
of
the
Common-pleas
in
England
,
and
that
having
gotten
the
Name
of
the
Person
by
whose
means
he
received
his
Letters
,
he
had
procured
his
Correspondence
to
be
interrupted
;
which
caused
us
to
suspect
that
he
had
found
means
to
serve
us
in
the
like
manner
,
our
Intercourse
with
England
being
for
some
Months
wholly
cut
off
'till
we
had
taken
new
Measures
to
renew
it
.
About
this
time
Henrietta
Maria
,
Queen-Mother
of
England
,
and
Aunt
to
the
present
King
of
France
,
having
been
formerly
an
active
Instrument
in
contriving
and
fomenting
the
long
and
bloody
Civil
War
in
England
,
and
encouraging
the
barbarous
Massacre
of
the
Protestants
in
Ireland
;
and
more
lately
from
a
Spirit
of
Revenge
and
Malice
,
a
principal
Adviser
of
the
Cruelties
acted
in
England
upon
the
alteration
of
the
Government
,
died
at
Paris
.
Her
Distemper
at
first
seem'd
not
to
be
dangerous
,
but
upon
taking
something
prescrib'd
by
the
Physicians
to
procure
Sleep
,
the
Potion
operated
in
such
a
manner
that
she
wak'd
no
more
.
She
receiv'd
Threescore
Thousand
Pounds
Yearly
from
England
,
and
yet
left
many
and
great
Debts
unpay'd
.
She
was
our
particular
Enemy
,
and
had
constantly
favour'd
the
Designs
that
had
been
carry'd
on
against
our
Lives
.
The
Parliament
in
England
having
been
Prorogu'd
for
about
Eighteen
Months
,
met
on
the
20th
of
October
,
and
the
House
of
Commons
being
sent
for
to
the
Lords
House
,
after
the
King
had
acquainted
them
with
his
Joy
to
see
them
again
after
so
long
absence
,
he
desir'd
they
would
consider
his
Debts
,
and
exhorted
both
Houses
to
Union
.
Which
last
Admonition
was
thought
to
arise
from
a
Pamphlet
that
had
been
publish'd
by
the
Lord
Hollis
,
touching
the
Case
of
one
Mr.
Skynner
a
Merchant
of
London
,
against
the
East-India
Company
,
in
which
Discourse
he
seem'd
to
out-do
the
highest
of
all
those
who
had
ever
written
for
the
Privileges
of
the
Lords
.
This
was
a
strange
Reverse
of
the
Medal
;
especially
to
those
,
who
knew
,
That
when
he
was
a
Member
of
the
House
of
Commons
,
he
had
so
far
despis'd
the
Privileges
of
the
Lords
,
that
at
a
Conference
between
the
two
Houses
,
in
which
the
Lords
shew'd
themselves
unwilling
to
comply
with
the
Commons
;
he
had
openly
said
,
That
if
they
persisted
to
refuse
their
Concurrence
,
the
Commons
would
do
the
thing
in
Dispute
without
them
.
However
,
one
of
the
Members
of
the
House
of
Commons
answer'd
Hollis's
Pamphlet
with
such
force
and
sharpness
,
that
upon
Debate
they
came
to
three
Resolutions
to
this
Effect
:
That
divers
things
affirm'd
in
his
Book
were
false
and
scandalous
:
That
from
this
time
the
Lords
shall
never
originally
intermeddle
with
the
Cause
of
any
Commoner
:
And
that
what
the
Lords
have
done
in
the
Business
of
Mr.
Skynner
shall
be
razed
out
of
their
Books
.
These
Votes
being
carry'd
to
the
Lords
for
their
Approbation
,
they
return'd
for
Answer
,
That
they
would
shortly
send
them
a
Bill
touching
this
Matter
.
The
King
of
France
having
resolv'd
to
visit
his
late
Acquisitions
in
the
Low-Countries
,
put
himself
at
the
Head
of
a
great
Body
of
Troops
to
that
purpose
;
of
which
the
States
of
Holland
having
receiv'd
information
,
and
that
the
Dutchess
of
Orleans
would
accompany
the
King
to
the
Sea-Coast
,
and
then
pass
over
to
meet
her
Brother
at
Dover
,
they
began
not
only
to
dislike
the
personal
Neighbourhood
of
the
King
of
France
,
but
vehemently
to
suspect
that
this
Interview
was
design'd
to
unite
the
two
Kings
against
them
.
And
that
they
might
not
be
wanting
to
themselves
in
this
Conjuncture
,
they
immediately
dispatch'd
an
Ambassador
to
complement
the
King
of
France
in
his
Progress
,
and
sent
the
Heer
Van
Beuningen
into
England
,
to
endeavour
to
dissipate
the
Clouds
that
threatn'd
from
that
side
.
The
Court
of
France
,
who
were
not
ignorant
of
the
Designs
carry'd
on
by
the
King
of
England
,
to
subvert
the
Laws
and
Liberties
of
the
English
Nation
;
and
well
understood
how
much
the
Establishment
of
an
Arbitrary
Power
in
the
Crown
would
contribute
to
weaken
that
Force
which
had
been
so
formidable
under
a
Free
Government
,
had
instructed
the
Dutchess
of
Orleans
not
only
to
offer
Mony
to
her
Brother
,
in
case
the
usual
way
of
supplying
his
Luxury
by
Parliamentary
Aids
should
fail
,
but
also
to
give
him
Assurances
of
whatever
number
of
Forces
he
should
judge
requisite
to
render
the
Monarchy
absolute
and
uncontroll'd
.
To
these
she
her self
had
added
another
Argument
to
be
propos'd
,
no
less
prevalent
where
it
was
to
be
apply'd
than
the
former
.
For
she
had
in
her
Train
one
Mrs.
Queroualle
,
of
a
Family
in
Low-Britany
,
who
,
besides
her
French
Education
and
Carriage
,
was
Young
,
and
had
pass'd
in
France
for
a
great
Beauty
.
With
such
Baits
the
Monarch
was
easily
taken
,
and
for
this
Tinsel
Ware
was
contented
to
barter
the
Affections
and
good
of
the
People
,
together
with
the
quiet
of
almost
all
Europe
.
Puff'd
up
with
this
Success
the
Dutchess
returns
to
Paris
,
and
found
such
a
Reception
from
the
King
as
so
great
Services
seem'd
to
deserve
.
But
her
Husband
the
Duke
of
Orleans
,
either
upon
suspicion
of
her
too
great
Familiarity
with
her
Brother
,
or
of
some
other
Gallantry
,
to
which
she
was
not
a
little
inclin'd
,
did
not
shew
himself
so
well
contented
with
her
Negotiation
.
However
it
was
,
she
being
at
St.
Cloud
,
a
Palace
belonging
to
the
Duke
,
few
Weeks
after
her
return
,
having
taken
a
Glass
of
Limonade
,
or
other
cooling
Liquor
,
was
suddenly
seized
with
such
violent
Convulsions
that
she
died
at
Two
of
the
Clock
the
next
Morning
.
The
Death
of
the
Dutchess
of
Orleans
being
signify'd
to
the
King
her
Brother
,
he
at
first
seem'd
to
be
highly
dissatisfy'd
with
the
Conduct
of
her
Husband
,
and
full
of
suspicion
that
she
had
been
us'd
in
a
manner
not
uncommon
among
Princes
.
But
having
resolv'd
that
nothing
should
disturb
the
Measures
lately
taken
between
the
two
Courts
,
he
soon
cool'd
,
and
sent
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
with
the
Character
of
his
Ambassador
to
the
Court
of
France
,
in
appearance
to
condole
with
them
for
the
Death
of
the
Dutchess
,
but
indeed
to
confirm
the
late
Agreement
made
at
Dover
,
and
to
concert
the
Methods
of
pursuing
their
Design
.
The
Duke
was
receiv'd
with
all
possible
Demonstrations
of
Esteem
and
Favour
.
The
Forces
about
Paris
were
exercis'd
in
his
Presence
;
Balls
and
Comedies
were
prepar'd
to
divert
him
;
the
King
gave
him
divers
rich
Presents
,
and
made
a
publick
Feast
on
the
Day
of
St.
Louis
,
principally
on
his
account
.
Soon
after
his
arrival
,
Things
began
to
proceed
vigorously
.
A
great
Sum
of
Mony
was
sent
into
England
;
the
French
Army
was
order'd
to
break
up
,
and
to
march
towards
the
New
Conquests
;
Draught-Horses
were
bought
,
and
dispatch'd
to
them
with
all
Expedition
,
and
no
Man
doubted
any
longer
either
of
the
League
between
France
and
England
,
or
of
their
Intentions
to
employ
their
Joint
Forces
against
the
Common-wealth
of
Holland
.
The
Dutch
Ambassador
at
Paris
was
so
alarum'd
with
this
News
,
that
he
went
in
great
haste
to
Monsieur
de
Lyonne
,
and
desir'd
to
be
inform'd
whether
the
French
Army
were
to
be
employ'd
against
his
Masters
.
But
the
Secretary
assur'd
him
there
was
no
ground
for
any
such
Apprehensions
,
and
that
if
those
Troops
were
us'd
in
an
Expedition
,
the
Storm
would
fall
far
enough
from
their
Territories
.
And
accordingly
the
Mareschal
de
Crequi
at
the
head
of
about
Twenty
five
Thousand
Men
enter'd
Lorrain
,
seiz'd
Nancy
,
and
all
the
Places
that
lay
on
his
way
,
and
was
within
half
an
Hour
of
surprizing
the
Duke
himself
at
Espinal
.
The
French
King
pretended
for
the
reason
of
this
sudden
Invasion
,
That
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
had
contrary
to
a
late
Treaty
,
fortify'd
some
of
his
own
Towns
,
and
had
endeavour'd
in
a
clandestin
manner
to
be
admitted
into
the
Triple
Alliance
;
declaring
that
he
intended
not
to
retain
the
Dutchy
in
his
Possession
,
but
designed
to
put
it
into
the
Hands
of
some
other
Person
of
the
Lorrain
Family
who
should
be
more
worthy
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Mareschal
de
Crequi
having
driven
the
Duke
out
of
his
Territories
,
published
an
Order
,
forbidding
his
Subjects
to
yield
him
Obedience
;
commanding
those
who
had
been
in
Arms
for
him
,
to
quit
his
Service
,
and
to
put
themselves
into
that
of
the
King
,
and
requiring
all
Orders
of
Men
in
that
Country
to
do
Homage
and
swear
Allegiance
to
him
,
under
pain
of
Death
and
Confiscation
of
Estate
.
The
Duke
of
Lorrain
being
in
this
manner
dispossess'd
of
his
Dutchy
,
without
any
preceeding
Declaration
of
War
on
the
part
of
France
,
fill'd
all
Europe
with
his
Complaints
,
and
dispatch'd
a
Minister
to
the
King
of
England
to
desire
his
good
Offices
with
the
French
King
in
this
Conjuncture
,
which
he
thought
he
had
no
reason
to
doubt
,
on
account
of
the
Obligations
he
had
formerly
laid
upon
him
,
in
offering
to
serve
him
with
his
Person
and
Troops
during
the
time
of
his
Exile
.
But
instead
of
the
Favour
expected
,
his
Minister
received
no
other
Answer
,
than
that
he
was
sorry
for
what
had
happened
,
and
that
the
present
Violence
,
like
the
Mischiefs
of
a
sudden
Inundation
,
must
be
endured
at
this
time
.
The
Duke
of
Buckingham
,
after
he
had
finished
the
Business
of
his
Embassy
and
received
many
extraordinary
Favours
and
Presents
of
great
Value
from
the
King
of
France
,
return'd
to
England
;
soon
after
which
,
in
order
to
find
new
Pretences
of
breaking
with
the
Dutch
,
a
Message
was
sent
to
the
English
Minister
residing
at
the
Hague
to
demand
the
surrender
of
Cornet
Joyce
,
who
having
formerly
by
Command
of
the
Army
,
seized
the
late
King
at
Holmby
,
where
he
was
treating
with
the
Parliaments
Commissioners
,
had
since
the
late
Revolution
withdrawn
himself
from
the
Fury
of
his
Enemies
,
and
retired
with
his
Family
to
Roterdam
.
The
Pretext
used
by
the
Court
of
England
to
colour
this
Demand
was
,
That
Joyce
being
told
that
a
Shot
had
been
lately
made
at
the
King
,
answered
,
That
tho'
that
had
miss'd
,
another
might
prove
more
successful
;
to
which
they
added
,
That
they
had
received
Information
that
he
had
actually
engaged
himself
in
a
Design
against
the
present
Government
in
England
.
By
this
means
they
hoped
it
would
come
to
pass
,
either
that
the
States
by
refusing
to
deliver
him
according
to
an
Article
of
the
late
Treaty
,
might
justly
be
charged
with
breaking
the
Peace
;
or
by
surrendring
his
Person
,
would
totally
disoblige
the
Common-wealth
Party
,
and
make
them
less
averse
to
the
intended
War
.
Pursuant
to
his
Instructions
the
Minister
of
England
makes
his
Demand
;
and
the
States
perceiving
the
Snare
that
was
laid
for
them
,
immediately
signed
an
Order
to
the
Magistrates
of
Roterdam
for
seizing
the
Cornet
,
and
delivered
it
into
his
Hands
:
But
so
contrived
the
Matter
,
that
the
Officers
who
were
appointed
to
take
him
in
Custody
,
walked
so
long
before
his
Door
,
that
he
had
time
to
go
out
by
a
back
way
,
and
by
that
means
made
his
escape
.
Our
ancient
and
hearty
Friend
Mr.
Treasurer
Steiger
falling
into
a
Paralytical
Distemper
,
of
which
he
soon
after
died
,
surrendred
his
Employments
into
the
Hands
of
their
Excellencies
,
and
one
Monsieur
Velden
was
chosen
to
succeed
him
,
who
being
well
informed
of
the
many
Favours
we
had
received
from
his
Predecessor
,
assured
us
upon
his
first
Journey
into
our
Parts
,
That
he
would
do
us
all
the
good
Offices
that
should
be
in
his
Power
,
and
would
be
as
careful
of
our
Concernments
as
the
late
Treasurer
had
been
.
And
here
I
may
not
omit
,
that
one
La
Rue
of
Lyons
,
who
had
been
engaged
with
Du
Pre
in
his
Attempt
to
assassinate
us
,
having
some
Acquaintance
with
Monsieur
Du
Four
a
Merchant
of
Geneva
,
wrote
a
Letter
to
let
him
know
that
he
had
heartily
repented
of
that
Action
,
and
would
be
more
ready
to
serve
us
for
the
future
than
he
had
been
to
take
part
in
so
base
a
Design
.
He
informed
him
also
that
the
Irishman
,
who
had
pass'd
under
the
Name
of
Riardo
,
and
was
one
of
the
principal
Instruments
that
were
employed
against
us
by
the
Dutchess
of
Orleans
,
had
lately
been
at
Lyons
,
and
had
told
him
,
That
if
he
had
known
how
many
well-wishers
I
had
among
the
best
of
his
Friends
,
he
would
not
have
enter'd
into
any
Engagement
against
me
;
That
he
had
quitted
the
Service
of
the
King
of
England
on
account
of
his
Ingratitude
,
and
that
he
desired
above
all
Things
to
have
my
good
Opinion
,
and
to
keep
a
constant
Correspondence
with
me
;
That
he
had
been
with
Mr.
Richard
Cromwell
,
where
he
had
met
with
so
good
reception
,
that
he
had
resolved
never
more
to
apply
himself
to
the
Court
,
and
that
he
would
serve
the
honest
Party
in
England
with
the
last
drop
of
his
Blood
;
all
which
being
communicated
to
me
by
Monsieur
Du
Four
,
I
concluded
,
that
Riardo
(
if
not
La
Rue
also
)
designed
,
according
to
the
best
of
his
Understanding
,
to
act
the
Devil's
part
,
first
to
ensnare
and
then
to
accuse
.
In
the
mean
time
Colonel
Balthazar
who
had
entertained
this
Riardo
at
his
House
whilst
the
design
of
our
Assassination
was
forming
,
and
had
received
Roux
also
with
the
same
familiarity
,
finding
himself
disappointed
in
the
hopes
he
had
conceived
and
openly
published
of
our
removal
from
Vevay
,
resolved
to
take
new
Measures
,
and
to
employ
Artifices
to
persuade
their
Excellencies
to
withdraw
their
Protection
from
us
.
To
this
end
he
went
to
Commissary-General
Godart
,
who
was
a
Member
of
the
Council
of
Bern
,
and
pretending
to
have
received
Letters
from
England
,
informed
him
,
That
the
Ambassador
of
the
Duke
of
Savoy
then
in
that
Court
,
had
offered
to
the
Commissioners
appointed
to
treat
with
him
,
That
if
the
King
of
England
would
by
his
Interest
and
other
Means
,
endeavour
to
procure
the
restitution
of
such
Places
as
were
kept
from
him
by
the
Canton
of
Bern
,
his
Master
would
undertake
to
deliver
us
dead
or
alive
into
his
Hands
.
The
Commissary-General
coming
to
Vevay
by
order
of
their
Excellencies
to
terminate
some
Matters
in
dispute
between
the
Baron
de
Chasteler
and
his
Tenants
,
was
pleased
to
give
me
an
account
of
this
Business
;
and
upon
Conference
we
agreed
,
That
there
was
no
probability
of
any
such
Offers
made
,
for
many
Reasons
,
and
particularly
that
the
Duke
had
refused
to
countenance
the
Design
against
us
,
when
he
had
been
sollicited
by
Riardo
and
others
to
that
purpose
;
concluding
it
to
be
a
contrivance
of
Balthazar
to
persuade
the
Government
that
the
Favour
extended
to
us
might
prove
prejudicial
to
the
publick
Safety
.
But
he
who
had
endeavoured
to
bring
us
into
Danger
,
could
not
without
difficulty
preserve
himself
.
For
the
Court
of
France
upon
Information
that
Roux
,
who
had
been
executed
at
Paris
,
as
I
have
already
related
,
had
left
his
Papers
in
Balthazar's
House
,
sent
a
Party
of
between
twenty
or
thirty
Horse
into
the
Pais
de
Gex
,
who
hovering
about
that
Country
for
some
time
put
him
into
so
great
a
Fright
that
he
burnt
the
Papers
.
He
had
at
first
slighted
the
Report
;
but
being
informed
by
one
Beauregard
his
Wife's
Brother
that
some
of
them
were
the
same
who
had
assisted
Monsieur
Martel
in
seizing
Roux
,
he
made
the
best
Provision
he
could
for
his
Defence
.
As
the
Memory
of
those
Men
whose
Lives
have
been
remarkable
for
great
and
generous
Actions
,
ought
to
be
transmitted
to
Posterity
with
the
Praises
they
have
deserved
,
that
others
may
be
excited
to
the
Imitation
of
their
Virtues
:
't
is
as
just
that
the
Names
of
those
who
have
render'd
themselves
detestable
by
the
Baseness
of
their
Crimes
,
should
be
recorded
,
that
Men
may
be
deterr'd
from
treading
in
their
Steps
,
lest
they
draw
upon
themselves
the
same
Infamy
.
For
this
Reason
I
think
it
necessary
to
insert
in
this
Place
the
true
Names
of
some
of
those
Assassins
who
were
employ'd
by
the
Court
of
England
and
others
to
take
away
our
Lives
,
as
I
received
them
from
an
English
Gentleman
who
was
well
acquainted
with
their
Affairs
,
and
who
having
passed
some
time
in
Italy
,
made
me
a
Visit
at
Vevay
in
his
return
to
England
.
He
assured
me
that
the
Villain
who
murder'd
Mr.
Lisle
by
shooting
him
into
the
Back
,
is
an
Irish-man
and
named
O
Croli
;
that
the
Name
of
his
Companion
,
who
waited
with
a
fresh
Horse
to
carry
him
off
,
is
Cotter
,
and
that
he
is
a
Native
of
the
same
Country
;
That
the
Assassin
who
goes
under
the
Name
of
Riardo
is
also
an
Irish-man
,
and
his
true
Name
Mac
Carty
,
who
having
murther'd
one
Colonel
Dillon
his
Country-man
at
Paris
,
had
been
punished
with
death
,
if
the
Queen-Mother
of
England
had
not
interceeded
for
him
and
procured
his
Pardon
,
for
the
good
Services
he
had
already
done
,
and
others
that
he
promised
to
do
for
the
time
to
come
.
Which
Favour
that
he
might
farther
merit
,
he
went
into
Holland
soon
after
he
was
discharged
from
Prison
,
where
he
attempted
to
assassinate
one
Mr.
Will
.
Carr
,
who
having
been
a
Servant
to
the
King
,
had
taken
liberty
to
write
some
Things
that
displeased
the
Court
,
and
on
that
account
had
been
obliged
to
retire
from
England
.
The
King
of
France
making
great
Preparations
for
War
,
obtained
a
new
Levy
of
Switzers
from
the
Cantons
,
and
procured
six
thousand
Men
to
be
raised
in
England
to
be
imploy'd
in
his
Service
.
And
that
he
might
divide
the
Strength
of
the
Empire
,
and
render
them
uncapable
of
assisting
the
Hollanders
when
he
should
think
fit
to
attack
them
,
he
sent
an
Agent
into
Hungary
to
foment
the
Discontents
of
that
People
who
had
been
invaded
in
their
Privileges
,
and
persecuted
for
Religion
by
the
influence
of
the
Emperor's
bigotted
Council
.
He
caused
his
Brother
the
Duke
of
Orleans
to
marry
the
Daughter
of
the
Elector
Palatine
,
and
on
that
account
made
many
large
Promises
to
that
Prince
which
were
never
performed
.
He
tamper'd
with
divers
other
Princes
of
Germany
;
and
knowing
that
the
Elector
of
Cologn
had
a
Design
to
seize
and
subvert
the
Rights
and
Privileges
of
that
City
,
he
tempted
him
with
Offers
of
his
Assistance
.
The
Court
of
England
on
their
part
recalled
Sir
William
Temple
from
his
Employment
in
Holland
,
suspecting
him
not
to
favour
the
French
Interest
,
but
rather
to
be
zealously
inclined
to
maintain
the
Triple
Alliance
which
they
were
resolved
to
break
,
and
sent
Downing
to
supply
his
Place
who
was
a
much
fitter
Instrument
to
carry
on
the
Designs
they
had
on
foot
.
And
since
my
Subject
has
led
me
to
speak
of
this
Gentleman
,
I
must
here
acknowledge
,
That
tho'
Downing
had
acted
contrary
to
his
Faith
,
former
Pretences
and
Obligations
,
in
betraying
our
Friends
as
I
mentioned
before
;
yet
none
of
those
who
remained
in
Holland
,
or
afterwards
retired
thither
were
ever
molested
during
his
Ministry
,
which
was
as
much
as
could
reasonably
be
expected
from
a
Person
in
his
Post
.
To
this
was
added
an
Attempt
,
which
for
the
singularity
of
the
thing
deserves
to
be
remember'd
.
For
upon
notice
that
a
considerable
number
of
Dutch
Men
of
War
were
riding
in
the
Channel
,
the
King
to
procure
by
any
means
some
Pretences
for
the
intended
War
,
gave
Orders
to
the
Commander
of
a
Yacht
to
pass
through
the
Fleet
,
and
to
oblige
the
Admiral
to
take
down
his
Flag
.
The
Captain
,
pursuant
to
his
Instructions
sets
sail
with
his
Yacht
,
and
encountring
the
whole
Dutch
Fleet
,
who
would
not
be
brought
to
take
down
the
Flag
,
falls
upon
them
and
fired
on
all
sides
till
his
Powder
and
Ball
was
quite
spent
.
But
the
Dutch
well
understanding
the
design
of
this
Insult
,
chose
rather
to
suffer
patiently
the
tearing
of
their
Tackle
,
than
to
return
one
Shot
.
Thus
they
endeavoured
by
all
means
to
keep
fair
Weather
with
their
Neighbours
:
And
that
they
might
prevent
the
City
of
Cologn
from
falling
into
the
Hands
of
those
who
might
make
use
of
it
to
their
Prejudice
,
they
treated
with
the
Magistrates
of
that
Place
,
and
finding
them
disposed
to
receive
their
Assistance
,
they
sent
them
a
Regiment
of
Foot
commanded
by
Colonel
Bampfield
.
The
Canton
of
Bern
having
raised
Two
thousand
four
hundred
Men
for
the
Service
of
the
King
of
France
in
twelve
Companies
,
proceeded
to
nominate
the
Officers
that
were
to
command
ten
of
them
,
leaving
to
that
King
the
nomination
of
Officers
for
the
other
two
,
according
to
the
Agreement
made
between
them
.
They
stipulated
in
their
Treaty
,
That
none
of
their
Forces
should
be
employ'd
against
any
People
of
the
Reformed
Religion
;
which
Condition
was
readily
accepted
by
the
King
of
France
,
who
knew
that
if
he
should
break
with
the
King
of
Spain
or
the
Emperor
,
he
might
use
the
Protestant
Switzers
against
them
,
whilst
those
that
were
furnished
by
the
Popish
Cantons
should
be
employ'd
against
the
Dutch
.
This
Contract
with
France
was
made
without
consulting
the
other
Cantons
,
and
at
a
lower
rate
than
had
been
settled
by
the
last
Treaty
with
that
Crown
;
on
which
last
account
chiefly
some
Members
of
this
Union
shewed
themselves
much
disgusted
.
But
upon
the
whole
Matter
,
tho'
I
have
heard
many
Arguments
brought
to
justify
the
way
used
by
the
Switzers
for
keeping
their
People
continually
exercised
to
Arms
,
yet
it
were
to
be
wish'd
,
that
some
Means
might
be
found
to
cause
this
Traffick
to
cease
,
and
to
persuade
those
who
have
Authority
,
to
examine
the
Justice
of
every
Cause
in
which
they
engage
,
and
not
to
suffer
their
Subjects
to
make
a
Trade
of
War
.
The
King
of
France
was
much
displeased
with
the
Government
of
Zurich
for
refusing
to
permit
any
Levies
of
Men
to
be
made
among
them
at
this
time
;
but
he
sent
Letters
of
Thanks
to
those
of
Bern
for
their
ready
compliance
with
his
Demands
,
confirming
what
had
been
promised
on
his
part
,
and
offering
(
as
they
had
desired
)
his
Mediation
to
compose
the
Differences
between
them
and
the
Bishop
of
Basle
,
with
Assurances
of
his
Assistance
to
constrain
the
Bishop
to
accept
reasonable
Conditions
.
He
promised
to
maintain
them
in
possession
of
the
Pais
de
Veaux
,
and
to
pay
all
the
Arrears
of
Pensions
that
should
appear
to
be
due
to
any
of
them
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Dutch
with
the
utmost
diligence
prepare
to
send
out
their
Fleet
.
They
nominated
Michael
Adrian
de
Ruyter
to
be
their
Admiral
,
and
the
Heer
Cornelius
de
Wit
to
be
Commissioner
for
the
States
at
Sea
,
allowing
a
Guard
of
twelve
Halberdiers
to
attend
his
Person
.
They
hoped
to
prevent
the
Conjunction
of
the
English
and
French
Fleets
,
but
could
not
:
For
the
English
having
notice
that
the
Count
D'Estrees
,
who
commanded
the
French
,
was
arrived
with
his
Ships
at
the
Isle
of
Wight
,
found
means
to
join
them
in
that
Road
,
yet
not
without
the
loss
of
one
of
their
Frigats
which
carried
thirty
eight
Guns
,
and
was
taken
by
the
Zelandia
almost
without
Resistance
,
the
Seamen
being
generally
unwilling
to
be
employ'd
in
this
War
.
On
the
seventh
of
June
1672.
the
two
Fleets
engaged
near
Solebay
,
the
French
Squadron
against
Admiral
Bankart
;
the
English
Blue
Squadron
commanded
by
the
Earl
of
Sandwich
,
against
the
Heer
Van
Ghent
Admiral
of
Amsterdam
;
and
the
Red
Squadron
commanded
by
the
Duke
of
York
,
against
the
Dutch
Admiral
de
Ruyter
.
The
Fight
was
bloody
,
and
continued
from
Eight
in
the
Morning
to
Sun-set
.
The
French
behaved
themselves
as
if
they
desired
to
be
Spectators
rather
than
Actors
in
this
Tragedy
:
The
Duke
of
York
was
obliged
to
shift
his
Ship
,
either
because
she
was
disabled
,
or
the
better
to
provide
for
his
own
Safety
.
But
the
greatest
Loss
fell
upon
the
Blue
Squadron
,
the
Admiral
of
which
was
burnt
by
a
Dutch
Fireship
,
the
Earl
of
Sandwich
drown'd
,
many
Voluntiers
and
Officers
killed
,
with
a
great
number
of
private
Seamen
.
On
the
Dutch
side
,
the
Admiral
of
Amsterdam
,
the
Vice-Admiral
of
Zealand
,
and
Captain
Brakel
were
kill'd
.
Three
of
De
Wit's
Guards
were
shot
by
his
side
,
and
a
fourth
lost
both
his
Legs
by
a
Cannon
Ball
.
After
this
Fight
the
French
set
Sail
for
Brest
and
the
English
retired
into
Port
,
leaving
the
Dutch
Masters
at
Sea
for
that
time
.
The
States
of
Holland
well
knowing
that
the
Alliance
between
the
English
Court
and
the
King
of
France
was
not
at
all
pleasing
to
the
People
of
England
,
published
a
Declaration
,
to
shew
that
they
had
been
constrained
to
make
War
against
the
King
and
his
private
Council
,
who
had
designed
and
endeavoured
to
deprive
them
of
their
Commerce
and
Liberty
,
and
to
render
the
Crown
of
England
absolute
and
independent
.
But
that
they
were
ready
to
consent
that
the
People
of
England
might
Trade
freely
either
with
them
or
others
.
They
discharged
and
set
at
Liberty
such
Ships
,
Men
and
Merchandize
belonging
to
the
English
Nation
,
as
they
had
seized
in
their
Ports
in
requital
of
the
Attempt
made
by
the
Court
of
England
to
surprize
their
Homeward-bound
Smyrna
Fleet
,
before
any
Declaration
of
War
had
been
published
against
them
.
These
Things
obliged
the
King
to
promise
Restitution
of
what
had
been
unjustly
taken
from
the
Dutch
before
the
date
of
the
said
Declaration
.
But
whatever
Advantages
the
Dutch
might
have
by
Sea
,
they
were
infinitely
over-balanced
by
their
Losses
at
Land
.
The
King
of
France
having
drawn
together
One
hundred
and
twenty
thousand
effective
Men
,
divided
them
into
three
Bodies
:
The
First
,
consisting
of
Seventy
thousand
,
he
took
under
his
own
peculiar
Command
.
At
the
Head
of
the
Second
,
which
was
of
Forty
thousand
,
he
placed
the
Prince
of
Conde
;
and
gave
about
Ten
thousand
Men
more
to
the
Count
of
Chamilly
to
serve
as
a
Flying
Camp
.
All
these
Forces
directing
their
march
towards
Mastricht
,
a
Council
of
War
was
held
in
the
King's
Quarters
,
and
a
Debate
arising
about
besieging
that
Place
,
it
was
adjudged
to
be
an
Enterprize
so
full
of
Hazard
and
Difficulty
by
reason
of
the
numerous
Garrison
and
good
Fortifications
about
the
Town
,
that
they
resolved
to
turn
their
march
towards
the
Rhine
,
where
the
Places
were
not
in
so
good
Condition
.
Yet
it
was
thought
convenient
to
leave
Chamilly
near
Tongeren
to
prevent
the
Excursions
of
the
Garrison
of
Mastricht
,
which
was
done
.
The
two
Armies
commanded
by
the
King
and
Prince
of
Conde
marched
several
Days
without
seeing
an
Enemy
,
except
only
about
Two
hundred
Men
who
had
intrenched
themselves
on
the
side
of
the
Rhine
,
and
rendred
themselves
Prisoners
after
little
Resistance
.
From
thence
the
Prince
of
Conde
was
sent
to
besiege
Wesel
,
whilst
the
King
besieged
Orsoy
,
and
the
Mareschal
Turenne
Burick
.
These
three
Sieges
being
undertaken
at
the
same
time
caused
a
general
Alarum
.
But
when
they
saw
that
Orsoy
had
hardly
held
out
twenty
four
Hours
,
and
that
Burick
and
Wesel
had
been
surrendred
in
little
more
than
the
same
time
,
the
Consternation
greatly
increased
.
The
Governor
of
Wesel
,
which
was
accounted
a
strong
Place
,
was
sentenced
to
lose
his
Head
;
but
having
some
Friends
about
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
the
Executioner
was
order'd
only
to
pass
the
Sword
over
him
.
The
Count
Destrades
was
,
in
consideration
of
his
Services
and
particular
Correspondencies
in
Holland
,
made
Governor
of
this
Place
.
Reez
,
Emerik
,
Beavize
and
Dedekom
follow'd
the
Example
;
and
an
Irish-man
who
commanded
at
Rhijnberg
,
finding
himself
besieg'd
by
the
King
of
France
,
was
so
frighted
,
that
he
delivered
the
Town
without
a
Shot
;
and
was
afterwards
beheaded
for
his
Cowardice
.
The
King
designing
to
pass
the
Yssel
,
in
order
to
attack
the
Places
on
the
other
side
of
that
River
,
communicated
his
Design
to
the
Prince
of
Conde
and
to
the
Mareschal
de
Turenne
,
who
having
dissuaded
him
from
the
Attempt
as
too
dangerous
,
it
was
resolved
to
try
to
pass
the
Rhine
,
which
they
thought
more
practicable
.
In
pursuance
of
this
Resolution
,
they
procured
the
best
Advice
they
could
get
,
and
were
informed
by
a
Betrayer
of
his
Country
,
that
there
was
a
Place
where
the
Water
was
low
and
the
Passage
safe
:
Which
being
tried
and
found
to
be
according
to
the
Information
,
the
King
expressed
more
than
ordinary
Satisfaction
,
because
he
could
as
well
enter
the
Country
that
way
as
by
the
Yssel
,
and
fall
upon
the
Enemies
Rear
.
The
Dutch
suspecting
this
Place
,
had
already
sent
an
Officer
to
secure
the
Passage
;
but
he
finding
himself
too
weak
,
abandoned
the
Post
with
the
Approbation
of
the
States
Deputies
;
and
Lieutenant
General
Wurtz
was
sent
by
the
Prince
of
Orange
with
a
greater
Force
.
By
this
means
much
time
was
lost
,
and
the
King
of
France
had
liesure
to
erect
Batteries
,
which
gall'd
the
Horse
of
Wurtz
in
such
a
manner
,
that
they
found
themselves
obliged
to
shelter
in
the
Woods
.
All
Things
being
prepared
by
the
French
,
part
of
a
Regiment
of
Horse
passed
the
River
,
and
were
received
so
warmly
by
Wurtz
,
that
they
were
forced
back
into
the
Water
:
But
being
seconded
by
more
of
their
Companions
,
they
soon
became
strong
enough
to
make
good
their
Ground
,
and
to
put
the
Dutch
Horse
to
Flight
.
However
in
this
Passage
the
Duke
of
Longueville
Nephew
to
the
Prince
of
Conde
was
killed
,
and
the
Prince
himself
wounded
in
the
Wrist
by
a
Musket-ball
.
After
this
the
French
took
the
Castle
of
Tolhuys
,
and
laid
a
Bridge
of
Boats
over
the
Rhine
;
which
so
terrified
the
Dutch
,
that
they
abandoned
all
their
Intrenchments
:
So
that
the
King
,
who
had
designed
to
attack
them
,
finding
that
Work
over
,
repassed
the
River
,
and
sent
the
Mareschal
Turenne
to
command
the
Prince
of
Conde's
Army
during
his
absence
.
Then
the
King
resolved
to
pass
the
Yssel
,
and
was
not
a
little
surprized
to
find
the
Passage
so
easy
,
and
quite
otherwise
than
had
been
represented
to
him
.
Having
besieg'd
and
taken
Doesburg
,
Deputies
arrived
in
his
Camp
from
Utrecht
,
offering
to
deliver
the
Town
and
Dependencies
.
The
Duke
of
Orleans
took
Zutphen
in
Gelderland
;
and
the
King
himself
advanced
to
Utrecht
,
having
sent
a
Lieutenant-General
with
some
Troops
to
take
Possession
before
.
Here
he
received
the
Dutch
Ambassadors
who
were
sent
by
the
States
to
know
upon
what
Terms
he
would
treat
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Mareschal
Turenne
possessed
himself
of
Arnheim
,
the
Fort
of
Knotsemburg
and
Nimeguen
;
which
last
Place
was
better
defended
than
any
other
had
been
.
Upon
this
News
the
Dutch
abandoned
Graven
,
which
Turenne
siezed
.
Bommel
and
the
Sckincken
Scans
fell
also
into
the
Hands
of
the
French
:
The
Bishop
of
Munster
took
Grol
and
Deventer
:
And
the
Marquis
de
Roehefort
made
himself
Master
of
Naerden
and
some
other
Places
.
This
astonishing
Success
attending
the
French
in
every
Attempt
,
drove
the
common
People
of
Holland
into
Rage
and
Despair
.
Disasters
came
so
thick
upon
them
,
that
they
could
not
discern
the
Inequality
of
their
Forces
when
compared
to
the
united
Strength
of
France
and
England
.
They
would
not
reflect
upon
the
natural
Impetuosity
of
the
French
Nation
,
or
the
suddenness
of
the
Invasion
:
But
in
spite
to
common
Sense
would
needs
believe
that
Men
of
Republican
Principles
had
conspired
to
betray
the
Common-wealth
to
one
or
both
of
the
Confederated
Monarchs
.
And
tho'
I
am
not
concerned
to
defend
those
who
at
that
time
had
the
principal
part
in
the
Administration
of
Affairs
in
Holland
;
yet
the
King
of
England
himself
shall
be
their
Compurgator
,
not
only
on
his
own
Account
,
but
laso
in
respect
of
his
Brother
of
France
.
His
Words
are
these
:
Letter
written
by
K.
Ch.
2.
The
Insolencies
,
and
continual
Contrivances
against
me
,
of
certain
Persons
,
who
for
some
time
past
have
had
the
principal
direction
of
Affairs
in
the
Government
of
the
United
Netherlands
,
have
necessitated
me
to
make
an
Alliance
with
the
Most
Christian
King
,
who
also
has
the
same
Grounds
of
Complaint
against
them
,
having
no
other
end
,
than
to
suppress
the
insupportable
Greatness
of
the
Louvestein
Faction
;
and
to
secure
our selves
from
the
like
Insults
and
Affronts
for
the
time
to
come
,
&c.
But
the
People
being
deaf
to
all
Reason
,
Things
every
where
tended
to
Sedition
and
Tumult
;
divers
of
the
Clergy
,
particularly
one
Lantman
at
the
Hague
,
and
Borstius
at
Roterdam
,
exciting
the
Populace
both
by
Printing
and
Preaching
,
against
their
Governors
.
In
this
unhappy
State
of
Affairs
it
fell
out
,
that
on
the
20th
of
June
1672.
the
Pensionary
John
de
Wit
coming
out
of
the
Council
in
the
Hague
at
eleven
a
Clock
at
Night
,
accompanied
only
by
one
Servant
who
carried
a
Torch
in
his
Hand
,
was
assaulted
by
four
Persons
,
wounded
,
and
left
for
dead
.
The
next
Day
one
of
these
Assassins
by
Name
Jacob
Vander
Graef
was
siezed
,
tried
,
condemn'd
,
and
in
a
few
days
executed
,
the
States
of
Holland
judging
this
Expedition
to
be
absolutely
necessary
for
the
Security
of
their
own
Persons
in
the
exercise
of
their
Employments
.
On
the
24th
of
July
in
the
same
Year
Cornelius
de
Wit
,
ancient
Burger-master
of
Dort
,
Grand
Baily
of
Putten
,
and
elder
Brother
to
the
Pensionary
,
was
brought
Prisoner
to
the
Hague
,
upon
the
Accusation
of
one
Tichelaar
a
Barber-Surgeon
,
who
deposed
,
That
the
Prisoner
would
have
hired
him
to
poyson
the
Prince
of
Orange
.
He
was
several
times
put
to
the
Rack
,
and
constantly
asserted
his
Innocence
.
Yet
he
was
sentenced
to
lose
his
Offices
and
Dignities
,
and
to
be
banished
for
ever
from
Holland
and
West-Friesland
.
This
Sentence
being
published
,
caused
Men
to
murmur
,
as
their
Passions
variously
inclined
them
.
Some
said
that
if
he
were
guilty
,
the
Punishment
was
too
little
;
and
if
innocent
,
too
much
.
Others
said
that
he
was
certainly
guilty
,
because
his
Judges
had
set
the
Accuser
at
liberty
.
Tichelaar
in
the
mean
time
went
about
the
Hague
,
and
told
the
People
that
he
had
convicted
the
Grand
Baily
;
which
Suggestion
brought
great
numbers
of
them
about
the
Prison-doors
.
In
the
mean
time
his
Brother
John
de
Wit
came
in
his
Coach
to
take
him
out
of
the
Prison
,
upon
which
one
of
the
Populace
cried
out
,
That
now
the
two
Traytors
were
together
,
they
should
not
escape
.
In
this
instant
a
false
Report
was
spread
among
the
People
,
that
some
thousands
of
Boors
were
coming
to
plunder
the
Hague
,
by
which
means
the
two
Brothers
were
deprived
of
all
hopes
of
Safety
.
For
upon
this
Report
,
the
Guards
that
been
placed
by
the
Council
of
State
about
the
Prison
for
the
defence
of
the
Prisoner
,
took
occasion
to
draw
off
,
and
left
them
to
the
Mercy
of
the
Rabble
;
who
growing
impatient
of
any
farther
delay
,
immediately
broke
open
the
doors
of
the
Prison
,
and
divers
of
them
rushed
into
the
Chamber
where
the
two
Brothers
were
.
John
de
Wit
,
who
was
sitting
on
the
Bed-side
with
a
Book
in
his
Hand
,
demanded
of
them
what
they
would
have
;
and
receiving
for
answer
,
that
they
should
see
if
they
would
go
down
,
he
took
his
Brother
by
the
Hand
and
led
him
down
to
the
Street
;
where
they
were
no
sooner
arrived
,
but
the
enraged
Multitude
fell
upon
them
,
and
with
a
thousand
Wounds
most
barbarously
murder'd
them
.
The
Particulars
of
this
Cruelty
are
so
abominable
and
so
exceeding
all
Example
,
that
I
purposely
omit
any
farther
mention
of
this
Tragical
Story
.
The
King
of
France
in
pursuance
of
the
Agreement
he
had
made
with
the
Canton
of
Bern
,
procured
the
Differences
between
them
and
the
Bishop
of
Basle
to
be
adjusted
accoding
to
their
Excellencies
desire
.
But
that
part
of
the
Treaty
by
which
he
had
promised
not
to
employ
their
Subjects
against
any
of
the
Reformed
Religion
was
not
so
well
observed
;
for
he
had
used
them
in
the
War
against
the
States
of
Holland
,
and
obliged
them
to
serve
on
all
Occasions
without
distinction
,
contrary
to
his
Promise
,
and
to
the
Oath
that
both
Officers
and
Soliders
had
taken
before
their
departure
from
Switzerland
.
This
Usage
the
Swiss
Officers
and
Soldiers
resenting
,
deputed
one
Monsieur
de
Beur
an
Officer
of
their
Body
to
acquaint
their
Excellencies
,
That
they
had
been
constrained
against
their
Inclinations
to
do
what
they
had
done
.
Of
which
the
French
having
notice
,
they
caused
him
to
be
seized
at
Metz
,
where
he
was
put
into
a
Dungeon
.
And
tho'
upon
the
Sollicitation
of
his
Friends
in
Switzerland
,
their
Excellencies
desired
his
Liberty
,
they
could
not
for
some
time
obtain
any
more
than
a
better
Accommodation
for
him
in
the
Prison
;
the
late
Successes
of
France
having
carried
that
Court
to
such
a
height
,
that
they
caused
a
Letter
to
be
written
by
Monsieur
Stuppa
to
the
Canton
of
Bern
,
to
let
them
know
,
That
the
King
accounted
himself
little
obliged
to
them
for
the
Men
they
had
raised
under
pretence
of
serving
him
;
and
that
he
was
better
satisfied
with
the
refusal
of
the
Canton
of
Zurich
,
than
with
their
Grant
which
was
accompanied
with
such
Restrictions
and
Regret
.
The
Government
of
Bern
finding
their
Affairs
with
France
to
be
in
this
uncertain
Condition
,
were
doubtful
what
Measures
to
take
in
the
Dispute
which
had
been
on
foot
for
some
time
,
and
still
continued
between
the
Duke
of
Savoy
and
those
of
Geneva
on
account
of
a
Fort
which
had
been
built
by
the
Duke
within
half
a
League
of
that
City
,
under
colour
of
a
Magazine
for
the
Vessels
he
had
built
,
and
to
secure
a
Port
for
their
use
;
positively
requiring
all
those
of
Geneva
who
possessed
Lands
within
the
Jurisdiction
of
Savoy
,
to
hear
Mass
on
pain
of
Forfeiture
.
However
,
the
Protestant
Cantons
having
seriously
considered
the
Importance
of
this
Affair
,
sent
to
the
Duke
of
Savoy
to
demand
,
Whether
he
would
have
Peace
or
War
,
and
whether
he
would
in
all
Things
make
good
the
Treaties
that
had
been
concluded
with
them
by
his
Ancestors
,
or
not
.
But
before
the
Duke
had
determined
what
Answer
to
give
to
this
Message
,
an
Accident
happen'd
which
served
to
secure
those
of
Geneva
from
any
Apprehensions
from
Savoy
at
that
time
.
For
the
Duke
of
Savoy
having
corrupted
the
Governor
of
Savona
(
which
belongs
to
the
Republick
of
Genoa
)
and
received
his
Promise
to
put
him
into
possession
of
the
Place
,
had
raised
Forces
,
and
order'd
them
to
march
thither
.
But
the
Officers
not
agreeing
,
either
concerning
the
manner
,
or
the
time
of
putting
the
Enterprize
in
execution
,
it
was
so
long
delay'd
that
the
Government
of
Genoa
had
notice
of
their
March
;
and
suspecting
their
Design
,
immediately
removed
the
Governor
and
changed
the
Garrison
.
The
Duke
finding
his
Project
defeated
,
was
yet
unwilling
to
have
it
believed
that
he
designed
any
Clandestin
Attempt
(
for
no
sort
of
Men
will
avow
an
unsuccessful
Treachery
)
and
therefore
he
published
a
Declaration
of
the
Reasons
that
moved
him
to
make
War
against
Genoa
;
which
were
so
slight
and
trivial
,
that
it
plainly
appeared
he
rather
sought
to
cover
his
Design
upon
Savona
,
that
that
he
had
any
just
cause
of
Quarrel
to
pretend
,
it
being
notorious
to
all
Persons
concern'd
,
that
the
Duke
had
receiv'd
Offers
of
Satisfaction
to
the
utmost
of
what
he
could
demand
.
In
consequence
of
the
Declaration
his
Forces
possess'd
themselves
of
Pieve
,
a
Place
belonging
to
the
Genoeses
,
but
of
no
great
Strength
or
Importance
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
Government
of
Genoa
sent
to
complain
to
the
King
of
France
,
That
contrary
to
the
Agreement
,
which
he
by
his
Agent
had
made
between
the
Duke
of
Savoy
and
them
,
the
Duke's
Forces
had
attacked
them
in
a
hostile
manner
;
but
yet
they
omitted
not
,
at
the
same
time
,
to
draw
together
what
Force
they
could
to
do
themselves
right
,
if
other
Means
should
fail
.
The
Duke's
Army
finding
Pieve
not
to
be
tenable
,
quitted
the
Place
and
marched
to
Castelvecchio
,
with
intention
to
fortify
it
by
reason
of
its
advantagious
Situation
.
But
the
Genoeses
well
knowing
the
Importance
of
Castelvecchio
,
drew
together
about
nine
thousand
Men
and
seized
all
the
Avenues
,
before
the
Savoyards
had
made
any
Provision
for
their
Subsistence
.
So
that
the
Governor
with
about
three
hundred
Officers
and
Soldiers
found
no
other
way
to
prevent
falling
into
the
Hands
of
the
Enemy
but
by
withdrawing
privately
,
which
they
effected
,
leaving
the
rest
to
shift
for
themselves
,
and
the
next
day
the
Genoeses
possessed
themselves
of
the
Place
,
killing
and
taking
Prisoners
all
those
that
were
within
.
From
thence
they
went
to
Oneglia
,
resolving
to
storm
the
Town
by
Sea
and
Land
;
but
the
Savoyards
prevented
them
,
and
capitulated
to
leave
both
Officers
and
Soldiers
to
be
Prisoners
of
War
.
In
these
Actions
the
Marq
.
of
Parella
with
many
of
the
principal
Nobility
,
were
taken
and
carried
Prisoners
to
Genoa
:
Which
,
with
some
other
Successes
obtained
by
that
Common-wealth
against
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
obliged
him
to
entertain
cooler
Thoughts
than
he
had
done
,
and
to
hasten
his
Answer
to
the
Demands
of
the
Protestant
Cantons
;
in
which
he
professed
,
he
would
have
no
difference
with
them
,
being
sincerely
desirous
of
their
Friendship
;
That
,
indeed
,
he
had
been
much
surprized
they
should
take
any
Umbrage
on
account
of
a
House
he
had
built
in
his
own
Territories
,
and
interest
themselves
in
the
Differences
which
had
happened
between
him
and
those
of
Geneva
,
who
,
he
said
,
had
broken
the
Treaty
of
St.
Julian
,
which
yet
for
their
Excellencies
sake
,
he
would
observe
,
as
if
it
were
still
in
full
force
.
A
Collection
of
Letters
,
AND
OTHER
PAPERS
RELATING
TO
Divers
Important
Passages
of
the
preceding
Memoirs
.
The
King's
Letters
to
the
Queen
.
I.
Oxford,
15
.
Jan.
9.
Dear
Heart
,
SINCE
my
last
,
which
was
by
Talbot
,
the
Scots
Commissioners
have
sent
to
desire
me
to
send
a
Commission
to
the
general
Assembly
in
Edinburgh
,
which
I
am
resolved
not
to
do
;
but
to
the
end
of
making
some
use
of
this
occasion
,
by
sending
an
honest
Man
to
London
,
and
that
I
may
have
the
more
time
for
the
making
a
handsom
Negative
,
I
have
demanded
a
Passport
for
Philip
Warwick
,
by
whom
to
return
my
Answer
.
I
forgot
in
my
former
to
tell
thee
,
that
Lenthall
the
Speaker
brags
,
That
Cardinal
Mazarin
keeps
a
strict
Intelligence
with
him
;
though
I
will
not
swear
that
Lenthall
says
true
,
I
am
sure
it
is
fit
for
thee
to
know
.
As
for
Sabran
,
I
am
confident
that
either
he
or
his
Instructions
are
not
right
for
him
who
is
eternally
thine
.
Even
now
I
am
advertised
from
London
,
That
there
are
three
or
four
Lords
,
and
eight
Commons
(
besides
four
Scotch
Commissioners
)
appointed
to
treat
,
and
they
have
named
Uxbridge
for
the
Place
,
though
not
yet
the
particular
Persons
.
I
am
likewise
newly
advertised
that
General
Goring
prospers
well
where
he
is
,
and
since
Monday
last
hath
taken
80
of
the
Rebels
Horse
;
and
upon
his
advance
they
have
quitted
Peterfield
and
Coundry
.
POSTSCRIPT
.
The
setling
of
Religion
,
and
the
Militia
,
are
the
first
to
be
treated
on
:
And
be
confident
,
that
I
will
neither
quit
Episcopacy
,
nor
that
Sword
which
God
hath
given
into
my
Hands
.
Copy
to
29.
my
Wife
,
9
Jan.
15.
1644.
By
P.
A.
This
is
a
true
Copy
,
examined
by
Edm.
Prideaux
.
II
.
Oxford
,
Sunday
31
.
30
March
.
Dear
Heart
,
SINCE
my
last
(
which
was
but
three
days
ago
)
there
are
no
Alterations
hapned
of
moment
,
Preparations
rather
than
Actions
being
yet
our
chiefest
Business
,
in
which
we
hope
that
we
proceed
faster
than
the
Rebels
,
whose
Levies
both
of
Men
and
Mony
(
for
certain
)
goes
on
very
slowly
;
and
I
believe
,
they
are
much
weaker
than
is
thought
even
here
at
Oxford
.
For
Instance
,
A
very
honest
Servant
of
mine
,
and
no
Fool
,
shewed
me
a
Proposition
from
one
of
the
most
considerable
London
Rebels
,
who
will
not
let
his
Name
be
known
until
he
have
hope
that
his
Proposition
will
take
effect
;
it
is
this
,
That
since
the
Treaty
is
so
broken
off
,
that
neither
the
Rebels
nor
I
can
resume
it
without
at
least
a
seeming
total
yielding
to
the
other
,
the
Treaty
should
be
renewed
upon
thy
Motion
,
with
a
pre-assurance
that
the
Rebels
will
submit
to
Reason
.
The
Answer
that
I
permitted
my
Servant
to
give
,
was
,
That
thou
art
the
much
fittest
Person
to
be
the
means
of
so
happy
and
glorious
a
Work
as
is
the
Peace
of
this
Kingdom
;
but
that
upon
no
Terms
thy
Name
was
to
be
prophaned
,
therefore
he
was
to
be
satisfied
of
the
Rebels
willingness
to
yield
to
Reason
,
before
he
would
consent
that
any
such
intimation
should
be
made
to
thee
,
and
particularly
concerning
Religion
and
the
Militia
,
that
nothing
must
be
insisted
upon
but
according
to
my
former
Offers
.
This
I
believe
will
come
to
nothing
,
yet
I
cannot
but
advertise
thee
of
any
thing
that
comes
to
my
knowledge
of
this
consequence
.
I
must
again
tell
thee
,
That
most
assuredly
France
will
be
the
best
way
for
Transportion
of
the
Duke
of
Lorrain's
Army
,
there
being
divers
fit
and
safe
Places
of
landing
for
them
upon
the
Western
Coasts
,
besides
the
Ports
under
my
obedience
,
as
Shelsey
near
Chichester
and
others
,
of
which
I
will
advertise
thee
when
the
time
comes
.
By
my
next
I
think
to
tell
thee
when
I
shall
march
into
the
Field
,
for
which
Mony
is
now
his
greatest
want
(
I
need
say
no
more
)
who
is
eternally
thine
.
To
my
Wife
,
30
18.
March
,
1645.
31.
by
Petit
.
This
is
a
true
Copy
,
examined
by
Edmond
Prideaux
.
III
.
Oxford
,
Thursday
30
.
27
March
.
Dear
Heart
,
I
Wrote
to
thee
yesterday
by
Sakefield
,
the
Subject
of
it
was
only
Kindness
to
thee
;
which
,
I
assure
thee
,
shall
ever
be
visible
in
all
my
Actions
:
And
now
I
come
to
Jermin's
Account
,
given
me
by
thy
command
,
which
is
very
clear
,
hopeful
in
most
Particulars
,
and
absolutely
satisfactory
as
concerning
thy
Care
and
Industry
.
As
for
the
main
Impediment
in
the
Duke
of
Lorrain's
Business
(
which
is
his
Passage
)
why
may
thou
not
procure
him
Passage
through
France
?
(
if
that
of
Holland
be
stuck
at
)
it
will
much
secure
and
facilitate
the
Seatransportation
in
respect
of
landing
on
the
Western
Coast
,
which
I
believe
will
be
found
the
best
,
there
being
not
so
many
Places
to
chuse
on
,
any
where
else
.
But
this
an
Opinion
,
not
a
Direction
.
The
general
Face
of
my
Affairs
methinks
begins
to
mend
,
the
Dissensions
at
London
rather
increasing
than
ceasing
,
Montrosse
daily
prospering
,
my
Western
Business
mending
apace
,
and
hopeful
in
all
the
rest
.
So
that
if
I
had
reasonable
Supplies
of
Mony
and
Powder
(
not
to
exclude
any
other
)
I
am
confident
to
be
in
a
better
condition
this
Year
,
than
I
have
been
since
this
Rebellion
began
;
and
possibly
I
may
put
fair
for
the
whole
,
and
so
enjoy
thy
Company
again
,
without
which
nothing
can
be
a
Contentment
unto
me
.
And
so
farewel
Dear
Heart
.
I
intend
(
if
thou
like
it
)
to
bestow
Percies
Place
on
the
M.
of
Newcastle
,
to
whom
yet
I
am
no
ways
ingaged
,
nor
will
be
before
I
have
thy
Answer
.
As
for
Jack
Barclay
,
I
do
not
remember
that
I
gave
thee
any
hope
of
making
him
Master
of
the
Wards
:
For
Cottington
had
it
long
ago
before
thou
went
hence
,
and
I
intended
it
to
Secretary
Nich
.
if
he
then
would
have
received
it
;
and
I
am
deceived
if
I
did
not
tell
thee
of
it
.
I
desire
thee
to
command
Lord
Jer
.
to
read
to
thee
the
D.'s
Letter
,
which
goes
herewith
,
and
in
it
to
mark
well
that
part
concerning
the
Transportation
of
the
Duke
of
Lorrain's
Army
.
To
my
Wife
23.
,
27
Mar.
1645
30.
.
by
P.
A.
This
is
a
true
Copy
,
examined
by
Miles
Corbet
.
IV
.
Oxford
,
Sunday
39
.
4
May
.
Dear
Heart
,
THE
Rebels
new
brutish
General
hath
refused
to
meddle
with
Foreign
Passes
,
so
as
yet
I
cannot
dispatch
Adrian
May
to
thee
,
by
the
way
of
London
,
which
if
I
cannot
very
shortly
,
I
will
send
him
by
the
West
;
and
now
,
if
I
could
be
assured
of
thy
recovery
,
I
would
have
but
few
melancholy
Thoughts
,
for
I
thank
God
my
Affairs
begin
to
smile
upon
me
again
,
Wales
being
well
swept
of
the
Rebels
.
Farrington
having
relieved
it self
;
and
now
being
secured
by
Goring's
coming
,
my
Nephews
likewise
having
brought
me
a
strong
Party
of
Horse
and
Foot
,
these
Quarters
are
so
free
that
I
hope
to
be
marching
within
three
or
four
Days
,
and
am
still
confident
to
have
the
start
of
the
Rebels
this
Year
:
I
am
likewise
very
hopeful
that
my
Son
will
shortly
be
in
the
Head
of
a
good
Army
;
for
this
I
have
the
chearful
assurance
of
Culpeper
and
Hyde
:
Of
late
I
have
been
much
pressed
to
make
Scuthampton
Master
of
my
Horse
,
not
so
much
for
good
Will
to
him
,
as
out
of
fear
that
Hamilton
might
return
to
a
capacity
of
recosening
me
;
wherein
if
I
had
done
nothing
,
both
Jealousie
and
Discontents
were
like
to
arise
,
wherefore
I
thought
fit
to
put
my
Nephew
Rupert
in
that
Place
,
which
will
both
save
me
Charge
,
and
stop
other
Mens
Grumblings
:
I
have
now
no
more
to
say
,
but
praying
for
and
impatiently
expecting
of
good
News
from
thee
,
I
rest
eternally
thine
.
To
my
Wife
,
4
May
1645.
By
Malin
St.
Ravy
.
This
is
a
true
Copy
,
examined
by
Edm.
Prideaux
.
V.
Oxford
,
2
13.
Jan.
Dear
Heart
,
HAving
decyphered
thine
which
I
received
yesterday
,
I
was
much
surprized
to
find
thee
blame
me
for
neglecting
to
write
to
thee
,
for
indeed
I
have
often
complained
for
want
,
never
mist
any
occasion
of
sending
to
thee
;
and
I
assure
thee
never
any
Dispatch
went
from
either
of
my
Secretaries
without
one
from
me
,
when
I
knew
of
it
.
As
for
my
calling
those
at
London
a
Parliament
,
I
shall
refer
thee
to
Digby
for
particular
Satisfaction
;
this
in
general
;
If
there
had
been
but
two
(
besides
my Self
)
of
my
Opinion
;
I
had
not
done
it
;
and
the
Argument
that
prevailed
with
me
,
was
,
That
the
calling
did
no
ways
acknowledge
them
to
be
a
Parliament
,
upon
which
condition
and
construction
I
did
it
and
no
otherways
,
and
accordingly
it
is
registred
in
the
Council-books
,
with
the
Councils
unanimous
approbations
but
thou
wilt
find
,
that
it
was
by
misfortune
not
neglect
that
thou
hast
been
no
sooner
advertised
of
it
.
As
for
the
conclusion
of
thy
Letter
,
it
would
much
trouble
me
,
if
thou
didst
not
know
,
thy
desire
granted
before
it
was
asked
;
yet
I
wonder
not
at
it
,
since
that
which
may
bear
a
bad
construction
,
hath
been
presented
to
thee
in
the
ugliest
form
,
not
having
received
the
true
reason
and
meaning
of
it
;
the
fear
of
some
such
mischance
made
me
the
more
careful
to
give
thee
a
full
account
by
Tom
.
Eliot
,
of
the
Reasons
of
the
D.
of
R.
and
E.
of
S.
Journey
to
London
,
which
if
it
come
soon
enough
I
am
confident
will
free
thee
from
much
trouble
;
but
if
thou
hast
not
the
patience
to
forbear
judging
harshly
of
my
Actions
,
before
thou
hearest
the
Reasons
of
them
from
me
,
thou
may'st
be
often
subject
to
be
doubly
vext
,
first
with
Slanders
,
then
with
having
given
too
much
Ear
unto
them
.
To
conclude
,
esteem
me
as
thou
findest
me
constant
to
those
Grounds
thou
lefts
me
withal
,
and
so
farewel
Dear
Heart
.
Copy
to
my
Wife
,
2
Jan.
21
.
1645.
by
P.
A
.
13
.
This
is
a
true
Copy
,
4.
examined
by
Edm.
Prideaux
.
VI
.
Oxford
,
19
21.
Feb.
O.
S.
Dear
Heart
,
I
Cannot
yet
send
thee
any
certain
Word
concerning
the
issue
of
our
Treaty
;
only
,
the
unreasonable
stubbornness
of
the
Rebels
,
gives
daily
less
and
less
hopes
,
of
any
accommodation
this
way
;
wherefore
I
hope
no
Rumors
shall
hinder
thee
from
hastning
all
thou
may'st
,
all
possible
assistance
to
me
,
and
particularly
that
of
the
Duke
of
Lorrains
;
concerning
which
I
received
yesterday
good
News
from
Dr.
Goffe
,
That
the
Prince
of
Orange
will
furnish
Shipping
for
his
Transportation
,
and
that
the
rest
of
his
Negotiation
goes
hopefully
on
;
by
which
,
and
many
other
ways
,
I
find
thy
Affection
so
accompanied
with
dexterity
,
as
I
know
not
whether
(
in
their
several
kinds
)
to
esteem
most
;
but
I
will
say
no
more
of
this
,
lest
thou
may
think
that
I
pretend
to
do
this
way
what
is
but
possible
to
be
done
by
the
continued
actions
of
my
Life
;
tho'
I
leave
News
to
others
,
yet
I
cannot
but
tell
thee
,
That
even
now
I
have
received
certain
Intelligence
of
a
great
Defeat
given
to
Argyle
by
Montrose
;
who
upon
surprize
totally
routed
those
Rebels
,
and
killed
1500
upon
the
Place
.
Yesterday
I
received
thine
of
27
Jan.
by
the
Portugal
Agent
,
the
only
way
(
but
Expresses
)
I
am
confident
on
,
either
to
receive
Letters
from
thee
,
or
to
send
them
to
thee
;
indeed
Sabran
sent
me
word
yesterday
,
besides
some
Complements
of
the
Imbargo
of
the
Rebels
Ships
in
France
,
(
which
I
likewise
put
upon
thy
score
of
kindness
)
but
is
well
enough
content
that
the
Portugal
should
be
charged
with
thy
Dispatches
.
As
for
trusting
the
Rebels
either
by
going
to
London
,
or
disbanding
my
Army
before
a
Peace
,
do
no
ways
fear
my
hazarding
so
cheaply
or
foolishly
:
For
I
esteem
the
interest
thou
hast
in
me
at
a
far
dearer
rate
,
and
pretend
to
have
a
little
more
Wit
(
at
least
by
the
Sympathy
that
is
betwixt
us
)
then
to
put
my self
into
the
reverence
of
perfidious
Rebels
.
So
impatiently
expecting
the
Express
thou
hast
promised
me
,
I
rest
eternally
thine
.
I
can
now
assure
thee
,
That
Hertogen
the
Irish
Agent
,
is
an
errant
Knave
,
which
shall
be
made
manifest
to
thee
by
the
first
opportunity
of
sending
Pacquets
.
To
my
Wife
,
11.
19
Feb.
1645.21
.
by
P.
A.
This
is
a
true
Copy
,
4.
examined
by
Edmond
Prideaux
.
VII
.
20.
Dear
Heart
,
THE
expectation
of
an
Express
from
thee
(
as
I
find
by
thine
of
the
4
Febr
.
)
is
very
good
News
to
me
,
as
likewise
that
thou
art
now
well
satisfied
with
my
diligence
in
writing
.
As
for
our
Treaty
,
there
is
every
day
less
hopes
than
other
,
that
it
will
produce
a
Peace
.
But
I
will
absolutely
promise
thee
,
That
if
we
have
one
,
it
shall
be
such
as
shall
invite
thy
return
.
For
I
avow
,
That
without
thy
Company
I
can
neither
have
Peace
nor
Comfort
within
my self
.
The
limited
Days
for
treating
,
are
now
almost
expired
without
the
least
agreement
upon
any
one
Article
.
Wherefore
I
have
sent
for
enlargement
of
Days
,
that
the
whole
Treaty
may
be
laid
open
to
the
World
.
And
I
assure
thee
,
that
thou
needst
not
doubt
the
issue
of
this
Treaty
;
for
my
Commissioners
are
so
well
chosen
,
(
though
I
say
it
)
that
they
will
neither
be
threatned
nor
disputed
from
the
Grounds
I
have
given
them
;
which
(
upon
my
word
)
is
according
to
the
little
Note
thou
so
well
remembers
.
And
in
this
not
only
their
obedience
,
but
their
judgments
concur
.
I
confess
in
some
respects
thou
hast
reason
to
bid
me
beware
of
going
too
soon
to
London
:
For
indeed
some
amongst
us
had
a
greater
mind
that
way
than
was
fit
;
of
which
Persuasion
Percy
is
one
of
the
chief
,
who
is
shortly
like
to
see
thee
,
of
whom
having
said
this
,
is
enough
to
shew
thee
how
he
is
to
be
trusted
,
or
believed
by
thee
concerning
our
Proceedings
here
.
In
short
,
there
is
little
or
no
appearance
but
that
this
Summer
will
be
the
hottest
for
War
of
any
that
hath
been
yet
:
And
be
confident
,
that
in
making
Peace
,
I
shall
ever
shew
my
constancy
in
adhering
to
Bishops
,
and
all
our
Friends
,
and
not
forget
to
put
a
short
period
to
this
perpetual
Parliament
.
But
as
thou
loves
me
,
let
none
persuade
thee
to
slacken
thine
assistance
for
him
who
is
eternally
thine
,
C.
R.
Oxford
,
25
15.
Feb.
1645.4
.
To
my
3.
Wife
,
15
Feb.
20
.
1645.
by
P.
A.
This
is
a
true
Copy
,
examined
by
Edmond
Prideaux
.
VIII
.
Dear
Heart,
22
.
NOW
is
come
to
pass
what
I
foresaw
,
the
fruitless
end
(
as
to
a
present
Peace
)
of
this
Treaty
;
but
I
am
still
consident
,
that
I
shall
find
very
good
effects
of
it
:
For
besides
that
my
Commissioners
have
offered
,
to
say
no
more
,
full
measured
Reason
,
and
the
Rebels
have
stuck
rigidly
to
their
Demands
,
which
I
dare
say
had
been
too
much
tho'
they
had
taken
me
Prisoner
,
so
that
assuredly
the
breach
will
light
foully
upon
them
.
We
have
likewise
at
this
time
discovered
,
and
shall
make
it
evidently
appear
to
the
World
,
That
the
English
Rebels
,
(
whether
basely
or
ignorantly
,
will
be
no
very
great
difference
)
have
as
much
as
in
them
lies
,
transmitted
the
command
of
Ireland
from
the
Crown
of
England
to
the
Scots
,
which
(
besides
the
reflection
it
will
have
upon
these
Rebels
)
will
clearly
saew
,
that
Reformation
of
the
Church
is
not
the
chief
,
much
less
the
only
end
of
the
Scotch
Rebellion
;
but
it
being
Presumption
,
and
no
Piety
,
so
to
trust
to
a
good
cause
,
as
not
to
use
all
lawful
means
means
to
maintain
it
,
I
have
thought
of
one
means
more
to
furnish
thee
with
for
my
assistance
,
than
hitherto
thou
hast
had
:
It
is
that
I
give
thee
Power
to
promise
in
my
Name
(
to
whom
thou
thinkest
most
fit
)
that
I
will
take
away
all
the
Penal
Laws
against
the
Roman
Catholicks
in
England
as
soon
as
God
shall
inable
me
to
do
it
;
so
as
by
their
means
,
or
in
their
favours
,
I
may
have
so
powerful
assistance
as
may
deserve
so
great
a
Favour
,
and
enable
me
to
do
it
.
But
if
thou
ask
what
I
call
that
Assistance
;
I
answer
,
that
when
thou
knowest
what
may
be
done
for
it
,
it
will
be
easily
seen
,
if
it
deserve
to
be
so
esteemed
.
I
need
not
tell
thee
what
Secrecy
this
Business
requires
;
yet
this
I
will
say
,
that
this
is
the
greatest
point
of
Confidence
I
can
express
to
thee
;
for
it
is
no
Thanks
to
me
to
trust
thee
in
any
thing
else
but
in
this
which
is
the
only
thing
of
difference
in
Opinion
betwixt
us
;
And
yet
I
know
thou
wilt
make
as
good
a
Bargain
for
me
,
even
in
this
.
I
trusting
thee
(
tho'
it
concern
Religion
)
as
if
thou
wert
a
Protestant
,
the
visible
good
of
my
Affairs
so
much
depending
on
it
.
I
have
so
fully
intrusted
this
Bearer
Pooly
,
that
I
will
not
say
more
to
thee
now
,
but
that
herewith
I
send
thee
a
new
Cypher
(
assuring
thee
,
that
none
hath
or
shall
have
any
Copy
of
it
but
my self
)
to
the
end
thou
may'st
use
it
,
when
thou
shalt
find
fit
to
write
any
thing
which
thou
wilt
judge
worthy
of
thy
Pains
to
put
in
Cypher
,
and
to
be
decyphered
by
none
but
me
;
and
so
likewise
from
him
to
thee
,
who
is
eternally
thine
.
To
my
Wife
,
the
520.
March
,
1645.23
.
by
Pooly
.
This
is
a
true
Copy
,
examined
4.
by
Edmond
Prideaux
.
IX
.
The
little
that
is
here
in
Cypher
,
is
in
that
which
I
sent
to
thee
by
Pooly
.
Oxford,
33
.
Wed.
9
April
1645.
Dear
Heart
,
THough
it
be
an
uncomfortable
thing
to
write
by
a
slow
Messenger
,
yet
all
occasions
,
of
this
(
which
is
now
the
only
)
way
of
conversing
with
thee
,
are
so
welcome
to
me
as
I
shall
be
loath
to
lose
any
;
but
expect
neither
News
or
publick
Business
from
me
,
by
this
way
of
conveyance
;
yet
judging
thee
by
my self
even
these
nothings
will
not
be
unwelcome
to
thee
,
though
I
should
chide
thee
,
which
if
I
could
I
would
do
,
for
thy
too
sudden
taking
Alarms
;
I
pray
thee
consider
,
since
I
love
thee
above
all
earthly
things
,
and
that
my
contentment
is
unseparably
conjoyned
with
thine
,
must
not
all
my
Actions
tend
to
serve
and
please
thee
?
If
thou
knew
what
a
Life
I
lead
,
(
I
speak
not
in
respect
of
the
common
distractions
)
even
in
point
of
Conversation
,
which
in
my
mind
is
the
chief
joy
or
vexation
of
ones
Life
,
I
dare
say
thou
would
pity
me
;
for
some
are
too
wise
,
others
too
foolish
,
some
too
busie
,
others
too
reserved
,
many
fantastick
.
In
a
word
,
when
I
know
none
better
(
I
speak
not
now
in
relation
to
Business
)
then
39
8.
270.55
:
5
:
7
:
67
:
18.
294
:
35
:
69
:
16
:
54
:
6
:
38
:
1
:
67
:
68
:
9
:
66
:
thou
may
easily
judge
how
my
Conversation
pleaseth
me
.
I
confess
thy
company
hath
perhaps
made
me
in
this
hard
to
be
pleased
,
but
not
less
to
be
pitied
by
thee
,
who
art
the
only
cure
for
this
Disease
.
The
end
of
all
is
this
,
to
desire
thee
to
comfort
me
as
often
as
thou
can
with
thy
Letters
,
and
dost
not
thou
think
,
that
to
know
particulars
of
thy
Health
,
and
how
thou
spendest
the
time
,
are
pleasing
Subjects
unto
me
,
though
thou
hast
no
other
Business
to
write
of
?
Believe
me
,
sweet
Heart
,
thy
Kindness
is
as
necessary
to
comfort
my
Heart
,
as
thy
assistance
is
for
my
Affairs
.
To
my
Wife
9
April
,
1645
.
by
Binion
.
This
is
a
true
Copy
examined
by
Miles
Corbet
.
X.
Oxford
,
Thursday
20
March
.
Dear
Heart
,
UPon
Saturday
last
I
wrote
to
thee
by
Sabran
(
but
this
I
believe
may
come
as
soon
to
thee
)
and
I
have
received
thine
of
the
seventh
,
upon
Munday
last
,
which
gave
me
great
contentment
both
in
present
and
expectation
,
(
the
quick
Passage
being
likewise
a
welcome
Circumstance
)
and
yet
I
cannot
but
find
a
fault
of
omission
in
most
of
thy
latter
Dispatches
,
there
being
nothing
in
them
concerning
thy
Health
.
For
though
I
confess
,
that
in
this
no
News
is
good
News
,
yet
I
am
not
so
satisfied
without
a
more
perfect
assurance
;
and
I
hope
thou
wilt
by
satisfying
me
confess
the
justness
of
this
my
exception
.
I
am
now
full
fraught
with
expectation
(
I
pray
God
send
me
a
good
unlading
)
for
I
look
daily
for
some
blow
of
importance
to
be
given
about
Taunton
or
Shrewsbury
;
and
I
am
confidently
assured
of
a
considerable
and
sudden
supply
of
Men
from
Ireland
,
likewise
the
refractory
Horse
(
as
the
London
Rebels
call
them
)
may
be
reckoned
in
,
for
yet
it
is
not
known
what
fomenters
they
have
,
or
whether
they
have
none
;
if
the
latter
,
there
is
the
more
hope
of
gaining
them
to
me
;
howsoever
I
doubt
not
,
but
if
they
stand
out
(
as
it
is
probable
)
good
use
may
be
made
of
them
.
Of
this
I
believe
to
give
thee
a
perfecter
account
next
Week
,
having
sent
to
try
their
Pulses
;
Petit
came
yesterday
,
but
he
having
at
London
thrust
his
Dispatches
into
the
States
Ambassadors
Paquets
,
I
have
not
yet
received
them
,
and
I
would
not
stay
to
lengthen
this
in
answer
of
them
,
nor
give
thee
half
hopes
of
good
Western
News
,
knowing
of
an
opportunity
for
writing
to
thee
within
these
three
or
four
Days
;
only
I
congratulate
with
thee
for
the
safe
arrival
of
thy
Tinn
adventure
at
Callis
:
And
so
farewel
Sweet
Heart
.
Thine
of
the
10th
I
have
newly
received
,
whereby
I
find
that
thou
much
mistakes
me
concerning
Ir.
for
I
desire
nothing
more
than
Peace
there
,
and
never
forbad
thy
commerce
there
;
only
I
gave
thee
warning
of
some
Irish
in
France
,
whom
I
then
thought
,
and
now
know
to
be
Knaves
.
To
my
Wife
20
of
March
1643
/
4.
by
P.
A.
This
is
a
true
Copy
,
examined
by
Edm.
Prideaux
.
XI
.
Droit
Wiche
,
Wednesday
14
May
.
Dear
Heart
,
MArching
takes
away
the
conveniency
of
sending
my
Letters
so
safe
and
quick
to
thee
,
as
when
I
was
at
Oxford
;
however
I
shall
not
fail
to
do
what
I
can
to
send
often
to
thee
;
there
is
so
little
News
for
the
present
,
as
I
will
leave
that
Subject
for
others
,
only
upon
Saturday
last
I
received
a
Dispatch
from
Montrose
,
which
assures
me
his
Condition
to
be
so
good
,
that
he
bids
me
be
confident
that
his
Country-men
shall
do
me
no
great
harm
this
year
;
and
if
I
could
lend
him
but
500
Horse
,
he
would
undertake
to
bring
me
20000
Men
before
the
end
of
this
Summer
.
For
the
general
state
of
my
Affairs
we
all
here
think
to
be
very
hopeful
;
this
Army
being
of
a
good
strength
,
well
ordered
,
and
increasing
;
my
Sons
such
,
that
Fairfax
will
not
be
refused
to
be
fought
with
,
of
which
I
hope
thou
wilt
receive
good
Satisfaction
from
himself
.
Its
true
that
I
cannot
brag
for
store
of
Mony
,
but
a
sharp
Sword
always
hinders
starving
at
least
;
and
I
believe
the
Rebels
Coffers
are
not
very
full
(
and
certainly
we
shall
make
as
good
a
shift
with
empty
Purses
as
they
)
or
they
must
have
some
greater
defect
,
else
their
Levies
could
not
be
so
backward
as
they
are
,
for
I
assure
thee
that
I
have
at
this
instant
many
more
Men
in
the
Field
then
they
.
I
am
not
very
consident
what
their
Northern
Forces
are
,
but
except
they
are
much
stronger
then
I
am
made
believe
,
I
may
likewise
include
them
.
Now
I
must
make
a
complaint
to
thee
of
my
Son
Charles
,
which
troubles
me
the
more
,
that
thou
maist
suspect
I
seek
by
equivocating
to
hide
the
Breach
of
my
Word
,
which
I
hate
above
all
things
,
especially
to
thee
:
It
is
this
,
he
hath
sent
to
desire
me
,
That
Sir
John
Greenfield
may
be
sworn
Gentleman
of
his
Bedchamber
,
but
already
so
publickly
ingaged
in
it
,
that
the
refusal
would
be
a
great
disgrace
both
to
my
Son
and
the
young
Gentleman
,
to
whom
it
is
not
fit
to
give
a
just
distaste
,
especially
now
,
considering
his
Fathers
Merits
,
his
own
Hopefulness
,
besides
the
great
Power
that
Family
has
in
the
West
:
Yet
I
have
refused
the
admitting
of
him
until
I
shall
hear
from
thee
.
Wherefore
I
desire
thee
first
to
chide
my
Son
for
ingaging
himself
without
one
of
our
Consents
;
then
,
not
to
refuse
thy
own
Consent
;
and
lastly
,
to
believe
that
directly
or
indirectly
,
I
never
knew
of
this
while
yesterday
at
the
delivery
of
my
Son's
Letter
.
So
farewel
,
Sweet
Heart
,
and
God
send
me
good
News
from
thee
.
To
my
Wife
,
May
14
,
1645.
This
is
a
true
Copy
,
examined
by
Miles
Corbet
.
XII
.
Dear
Heart
,
I
Know
thy
Affection
to
me
so
truly
grounded
,
that
thou
wilt
be
in
as
much
(
if
not
more
)
trouble
to
find
my
Reputation
,
as
my
Life
in
Danger
:
Therefore
least
the
false
sound
of
my
offering
a
Treaty
to
the
Rebels
upon
base
and
unsafe
Terms
should
disturb
thy
Thoughts
,
I
have
thought
it
necessary
(
to
assure
thy
Mind
from
such
Rumours
)
to
tell
thee
the
ways
I
have
used
to
come
to
a
Treaty
,
and
upon
what
Grounds
.
I
shall
first
shew
thee
my
Grounds
,
to
the
end
thou
may
the
better
understand
and
approve
of
my
ways
;
Then
know
(
as
a
certain
truth
)
that
all
,
even
my
Party
,
are
strangely
impatient
for
Peace
,
which
obliged
me
so
much
the
more
(
at
all
occasions
)
to
shew
my
real
intentions
to
Peace
;
And
likewise
I
am
put
in
very
good
hope
(
some
hold
it
a
certainty
)
that
if
I
could
come
to
a
fair
Treaty
,
the
Ring-leading
Rebels
could
not
hinder
me
from
a
good
Peace
:
First
,
because
their
own
Party
are
most
weary
of
the
War
,
and
likewise
for
the
great
Distractions
which
at
this
time
most
assuredly
are
amongst
themselves
,
as
Presbyterians
against
Independants
in
Religion
,
and
General
against
General
in
point
of
Command
:
Upon
these
Grounds
a
Treaty
being
most
desirable
(
not
without
hope
of
good
success
)
the
most
probable
means
to
procure
it
was
to
be
used
,
which
might
stand
with
Honour
and
Safety
;
amongst
the
rest
(
for
I
will
omit
all
those
which
are
unquestionably
councelable
)
the
sound
of
my
return
to
London
was
thought
to
have
so
much
force
of
popular
Rhetorique
in
it
,
that
upon
it
a
Treaty
would
be
had
,
or
if
refused
,
it
would
bring
much
Prejudice
to
them
,
and
be
Advantagious
to
me
;
yet
least
foolish
or
malicious
People
should
interpret
this
,
as
to
proceed
from
Fear
or
Folly
,
I
have
joined
Conditions
with
the
Proposition
(
without
which
this
sound
will
signifie
nothing
)
which
thou
wilt
find
to
be
most
of
the
chief
Ingredients
of
an
honourable
and
safe
Peace
.
Then
observe
,
if
a
Treaty
at
London
with
Commissioners
for
both
sides
may
be
had
without
it
,
it
is
not
to
be
used
;
nor
,
in
case
they
will
treat
with
no
Body
but
my Self
,
so
that
the
Conditions
save
any
aspersion
of
Dishonour
,
and
the
Treating
at
London
the
Malignity
which
our
Factions
Spirits
here
may
infuse
into
this
Treaty
upon
this
Subject
.
This
I
hope
will
secure
thee
from
the
trouble
which
otherwise
may
be
caused
by
false
malicious
Rumours
;
and
though
I
judge
my self
secure
in
thy
Thoughts
,
from
suspecting
me
guilty
of
any
Baseness
,
yet
I
held
this
account
necessary
,
to
the
end
thou
may
make
others
know
,
as
well
as
thy self
,
this
certain
Truth
,
That
no
danger
of
Death
or
Misery
(
which
I
think
much
worse
)
shall
make
me
do
any
thing
unworthy
of
thy
Love
.
For
the
state
of
my
present
Affairs
I
refer
thee
to
92.
concluding
(
as
I
did
in
my
last
to
thee
)
by
conjuring
thee
,
as
thou
lovest
me
,
that
no
appearance
of
Peace
(
and
now
I
add
)
nor
hopeful
Condition
of
mine
,
make
thee
neglect
to
haste
Succour
for
him
who
is
eternally
thine
.
Copy
to
my
Wife
,
Decemb
.
1644.
by
Tom
.
Elliot
.
This
is
a
true
Copy
,
examined
by
Edm.
Prideaux
.
XIII
.
Oxford
,
13
March
,
Old-Style
.
Dear
Heart
,
WHat
I
told
thee
the
last
Week
concerning
a
good
parting
with
our
Lords
and
Commons
here
,
was
on
Munday
last
handsomly
performed
;
and
now
if
I
do
any
thing
unhandsome
or
disadvantagious
to
my Self
or
Friends
,
in
order
to
a
Treaty
,
it
will
be
meerly
my
own
Fault
,
for
I
confess
when
I
wrote
last
,
I
was
in
fear
to
have
been
pressed
to
make
some
mean
overtures
to
renew
the
Treaty
,
(
knowing
that
there
were
great
labourings
to
that
purpose
:
)
But
now
I
promise
thee
,
If
it
be
renewed
,
(
which
I
believe
will
not
without
some
eminent
good
success
on
my
side
)
it
shall
be
to
my
Honour
and
Advantage
,
I
being
now
as
well
freed
from
the
place
of
base
and
mutinous
Motions
(
that
is
to
say
,
our
Mungrel
Parliament
here
)
as
of
the
chief
Causers
,
for
whom
I
may
justly
expect
to
be
chidden
by
thee
,
for
having
suffered
thee
to
be
vexed
by
them
,
Wilmot
being
already
there
,
Percy
on
his
way
,
and
Sussex
within
few
Days
taking
his
Journy
to
thee
.
But
that
I
know
,
thou
carest
not
for
a
little
trouble
to
free
me
from
great
inconveniences
,
yet
I
must
tell
thee
,
That
if
I
knew
not
the
perfect
steadiness
of
thy
Love
to
me
,
I
might
reasonably
apprehend
that
their
repair
to
thee
would
rather
prove
a
change
than
an
end
of
their
Villanies
;
and
I
cannot
deny
,
but
my
Confidence
in
thee
,
was
some
cause
of
this
permissive
trouble
to
thee
.
I
have
received
thine
of
the
third
of
March
,
by
which
thou
puts
me
in
hope
of
assistance
of
Men
and
Mony
,
and
it
is
no
little
expression
of
thy
Love
to
me
,
that
(
because
of
my
Business
)
Festivals
are
troublesome
to
thee
,
But
I
see
that
Assemblies
in
no
Countries
are
very
agreeable
to
thee
,
and
it
may
be
done
a
purpose
to
make
thee
weary
of
their
Companies
,
and
excuse
me
to
tell
thee
in
earnest
,
that
it
is
no
wonder
,
that
meer
Statesmen
should
desire
to
be
rid
of
thee
;
therefore
I
desire
thee
to
think
whether
it
would
not
advantage
thee
much
to
make
a
personal
Friendship
with
the
Queen
Regent
,
(
without
shewing
any
distrust
of
her
Ministers
,
though
not
wholly
trusting
to
them
)
and
to
shew
her
,
That
when
her
Regency
comes
out
(
and
possibly
before
)
she
may
have
need
of
her
Friends
,
so
that
she
shall
but
serve
her self
by
helping
of
thee
;
and
to
say
no
more
,
but
certainly
if
this
Rebellion
had
not
begun
to
oppress
me
when
it
did
,
a
late
great
Queen
had
ended
more
glorious
then
she
did
.
In
the
last
place
I
desire
thee
,
to
give
me
a
Weekly
account
of
thy
Health
,
for
I
fear
least
in
that
alone
thou
takest
not
care
enough
to
express
thy
Kindness
to
him
who
is
eternally
thine
.
The
Northern
News
is
rather
better
than
what
we
first
heard
,
for
what
by
Sir
Marmaduke
Langdales
,
and
Montrosses
Victories
,
Carlile
and
the
rest
of
our
Northern
Garrisons
are
relieved
,
and
we
hope
for
this
Year
secured
,
and
besides
all
this
,
the
Northern
Horse
are
already
returned
and
joyned
with
my
Nephew
Rupert
.
To
my
Wife
,
13
March
,
1644
/
5.
By
P.
A.
This
a
true
Copy
examined
by
Edm.
Prideaux
.
XIV
.
Daintrey
,
Sunday
8
June
.
Dear
Heart
,
OXford
being
free
,
I
hope
this
will
come
sooner
to
thee
then
otherwise
I
could
have
expected
,
which
makes
me
believe
,
that
my
good
News
will
not
be
very
stale
,
which
in
short
is
this
,
Since
the
taking
of
Leicester
,
my
marching
down
hither
to
relieve
Oxford
,
made
the
Rebels
raise
their
Siege
before
I
could
come
near
them
,
having
had
their
Quarters
once
or
twice
beaten
up
by
that
Garrison
,
and
lost
four
hundred
Men
at
an
Assault
before
Bostoll-House
;
at
first
I
thought
they
would
have
fought
with
me
,
being
marched
as
far
as
Brackley
,
but
are
since
gone
aside
to
Brick-hill
,
so
as
I
believe
they
are
weaker
then
they
are
thought
to
be
;
whether
by
their
Distractions
,
(
which
are
certainly
very
great
,
)
Fairfax
and
Browne
having
been
at
Cudgels
,
and
his
Men
and
Cromwell's
likewise
at
Blows
together
,
where
a
Captain
was
slain
,
or
wasting
their
Men
,
I
will
not
say
:
Besides
,
Goring
hath
given
a
great
defeat
to
the
Western
Rebels
,
but
I
do
not
yet
know
the
Particulars
;
wherefore
I
may
(
without
being
too
much
Sanguine
)
affirm
,
That
(
since
this
Rebellion
)
my
Affairs
were
never
in
so
fair
and
hopeful
a
way
,
though
among
our selves
we
want
not
our
own
Follies
,
which
is
needless
,
and
I
am
sure
tedious
to
tell
thee
,
but
such
as
I
am
confident
shall
do
no
harm
,
nor
much
trouble
me
:
Yet
I
must
tell
thee
,
that
it
is
thy
Letter
by
Fitz
Williams
,
assuring
me
of
thy
perfect
recovery
with
thy
wonted
Kindness
,
which
make
me
capable
of
taking
contentment
in
these
good
Successes
;
For
as
divers
Men
purpose
several
Recompences
to
themselves
for
their
pains
and
hazard
in
this
Rebellion
;
so
thy
Company
is
the
only
reward
I
expect
and
wish
for
.
To
my
Wife
9
June
,
1645.
This
is
a
true
Copy
,
examined
by
Miles
Corbet
.
XV
.
Dear
Heart
,
SUnday
last
I
received
three
Letters
from
thee
;
one
a
Duplicate
of
the
30
Decemb
.
another
of
the
6
Jan.
and
the
last
of
the
14
Jan.
and
even
now
one
Petit
is
come
with
a
Duplicate
of
the
last
;
wherein
,
as
I
infinitely
joy
in
the
Expressions
of
thy
confident
love
of
me
,
so
I
must
extreamly
wonder
,
that
any
who
pretends
to
be
a
Friend
to
our
Cause
,
(
for
I
believe
thou
wouldest
not
mention
any
information
from
the
other
side
)
can
invent
such
Lies
,
that
thou
hast
had
ill
Offices
done
to
me
by
any
;
or
that
thy
care
for
my
assistance
hath
been
the
least
suspected
,
it
being
so
far
from
Truth
,
that
the
just
contrary
is
true
.
For
I
protest
to
God
I
never
heard
thee
spoken
of
,
but
with
the
greatest
Expressions
of
estimation
for
thy
Love
to
me
,
and
particularly
for
thy
diligent
care
for
my
assistance
:
But
I
am
confident
that
it
is
a
Branch
of
that
Root
of
Knavery
which
I
am
now
digging
at
,
and
of
this
I
have
more
then
a
bare
suspicion
:
And
indeed
,
if
I
were
to
find
fault
with
thee
,
it
should
be
for
not
taking
so
much
care
of
thine
own
Health
as
of
my
Assistance
,
at
least
not
giving
me
so
often
account
of
it
as
I
desire
;
these
three
last
,
making
no
mention
of
thy self
.
Now
as
for
the
Treaty
(
which
begins
this
day
)
I
desire
thee
to
be
confident
,
that
I
shall
never
make
a
Peace
by
abandoning
my
Friends
,
nor
such
a
one
as
will
not
stand
with
my
Honour
and
Safety
;
of
which
I
will
say
no
more
,
because
,
knowing
thy
Love
,
I
am
sure
thou
must
believe
me
,
and
make
others
likewise
confident
of
me
.
I
send
thee
herewith
my
Directions
to
my
Commissioners
,
but
how
I
came
to
make
them
my self
without
any
others
,
Digby
will
tell
thee
,
with
all
the
News
,
as
well
concerning
Military
as
Cabalistical
Matters
.
At
this
time
I
will
say
no
more
,
but
that
I
shall
in
all
Things
(
only
not
answering
for
Words
)
truly
shew
my self
to
be
eternally
thine
.
The
Portugal
Agent
hath
made
me
two
Propositions
,
first
,
concerning
the
release
of
his
Master's
Brother
,
for
which
I
shall
have
50000
l.
if
I
can
procure
his
liberty
from
the
King
of
Spain
;
the
other
is
for
a
Marriage
betwixt
my
Son
Charles
and
his
Master's
eldest
Daughter
:
For
the
first
I
have
freely
undertaken
to
do
what
I
can
,
and
for
the
other
,
I
will
give
such
an
Answer
,
as
shall
signifie
nothing
.
I
desire
thee
not
to
give
too
much
credit
to
Sabran's
Relations
,
nor
much
countenance
to
the
Irish
Agents
in
Paris
,
the
particular
Reasons
thou
shalt
have
by
Pooly
,
(
whom
I
intend
for
my
next
Messenger
.
)
In
the
last
place
I
recommend
to
thee
the
care
of
Jersey
and
Gernsey
,
it
being
impossible
for
us
here
to
do
much
,
tho'
we
were
rich
,
being
weak
at
Sea
.
To
my
Wife
,
30
Jan.
1644
/
5.
by
Legge
.
This
is
a
true
Copy
,
examined
by
Edm.
Prideaux
.
XVI
.
Ormond
,
THE
impossibility
of
preserving
my
Protestant
Subjects
in
Ireland
,
by
a
continuation
of
the
War
,
having
moved
me
to
give
you
those
Powers
and
Directions
;
Which
I
have
formerly
done
for
the
concluding
of
a
Peace
there
,
and
the
same
growing
daily
much
more
evident
,
that
alone
were
reason
enough
for
me
,
to
enlarge
your
Powers
,
and
to
make
my
Commands
in
the
point
more
positive
.
But
besides
these
Considerations
,
it
being
now
manifest
that
the
English
Rebels
have
(
as
far
as
in
them
lies
)
given
the
Command
of
Ireland
to
the
Scots
;
that
their
aim
is
at
a
total
Subversion
of
Religion
and
Regal
Power
,
and
that
nothing
less
will
content
them
,
or
purchase
Peace
here
,
I
think
my self
bound
in
Conscience
,
not
to
let
slip
the
means
of
settling
that
Kingdom
(
if
it
may
be
)
fully
under
my
Obedience
;
nor
to
lose
that
Assistance
which
I
may
hope
from
my
Irish
Subjects
,
for
such
Scruples
as
in
a
less
pressing
condition
might
reasonably
be
stuck
at
by
me
:
For
their
Satisfaction
,
I
do
therefore
command
you
to
conclude
a
Peace
with
the
Irish
,
whatever
it
cost
,
so
that
my
Protestant
Subjects
there
may
be
secured
,
and
my
Regal
Authority
preserved
;
But
for
all
this
,
you
are
to
make
me
the
best
Bargain
you
can
,
and
not
discover
your
inlargement
of
Power
till
you
needs
must
.
And
though
I
leave
the
managing
of
this
great
and
necessary
Work
entirely
to
you
,
yet
I
cannot
but
tell
you
,
That
if
the
suspension
of
Poining's
Act
for
such
Bills
as
shall
be
agreed
upon
between
you
there
,
and
the
present
taking
away
of
the
Penal
Laws
against
Papists
,
by
a
Law
will
do
it
,
I
shall
not
think
it
a
hard
Bargain
;
so
that
freely
and
vigorously
they
engage
themselves
in
my
assistance
against
my
Rebels
of
England
and
Scotland
,
for
which
no
Conditions
can
be
too
hard
,
not
being
against
Conscience
or
Honour
.
Copy
to
Ormond
,
27
Febr
.
1644
/
5.
A
true
Copy
,
Zouch
Tate
.
XVII
.
To
ORMOND
.
Oxford
,
16.
Feb.
1644.
Ormond
,
I
Should
wrong
my
own
Service
,
and
this
Gentleman
Sir
Timothy
Fetherston
,
if
I
did
not
recommend
him
and
his
Business
to
you
;
for
the
Particulars
of
which
I
refer
you
to
Digby
:
And
now
again
I
cannot
but
mention
to
you
the
necessity
of
the
hastening
of
the
Irish
Peace
,
for
which
I
hope
you
are
already
furnished
by
me
,
with
Materials
sufficient
:
But
in
case
(
against
all
expectation
and
reason
)
Peace
cannot
be
had
upon
those
Terms
,
you
must
not
by
any
means
fall
to
a
new
Rupture
with
them
,
but
continue
the
Cessation
(
according
to
a
Postscript
in
a
Letter
by
Jack
Barry
(
a
Copy
of
which
Dispatch
I
herewith
send
you
)
.
So
I
rest
.
POSTSCRIPT
.
In
case
upon
particular
Men's
Fancies
,
the
Irish
Peace
should
not
be
procured
,
upon
Powers
I
have
already
given
you
,
I
have
thought
good
to
give
you
this
further
Order
(
which
I
hope
will
prove
needless
)
to
seek
to
renew
the
Cessation
for
a
year
,
for
which
you
shall
promise
the
Irish
(
if
you
can
have
it
no
cheaper
)
to
join
with
them
against
the
Scots
and
Inchequin
;
for
I
hope
by
that
time
my
Condition
may
be
such
,
as
the
Irish
may
be
glad
to
accept
less
,
or
I
be
able
to
grant
more
.
A
true
Copy
.
Zouch
Tate
.
XVIII
.
To
ORMOND
.
Oxford
,
7
Jan.
1644
/
3.
Ormond
,
UPON
the
great
Rumors
and
Expectations
which
are
now
of
Peace
,
I
think
it
necessary
to
tell
you
the
true
state
of
it
,
lest
mistaken
Reports
from
hence
might
trouble
my
Affairs
there
.
The
Rebels
here
have
agreed
to
Treat
;
and
most
assuredly
,
one
of
the
first
and
chief
Articles
they
will
insist
on
,
will
be
,
to
continue
the
Irish
War
;
which
is
a
point
not
popular
for
me
to
break
on
;
of
which
you
are
to
make
a
double
use
:
First
,
to
hasten
(
with
all
possible
diligence
)
the
Peace
there
;
the
timely
conclusion
of
which
will
take
off
that
Inconvenience
which
otherways
I
may
be
subject
to
,
by
the
refusal
of
that
Article
,
upon
any
other
Reason
.
Secondly
,
by
dextrous
conveying
to
the
Irish
,
the
danger
there
may
be
of
their
total
and
perpetual
exclusion
from
those
Favours
I
intend
them
,
in
case
the
Rebels
here
clap
up
a
Peace
with
me
,
upon
reasonable
Terms
,
and
only
exclude
them
;
which
possibly
were
not
councelable
for
me
to
refuse
,
if
the
Irish
Peace
should
be
the
only
difference
betwixt
us
,
before
it
were
perfected
there
:
These
I
hope
are
sufficient
Grounds
for
you
to
persuade
the
Irish
diligently
to
dispatch
a
Peace
upon
reasonable
Terms
,
assuring
them
that
you
having
once
fully
engaged
to
them
my
Word
(
in
the
conclusion
of
a
Peace
)
all
the
Earth
shall
not
make
me
break
it
.
But
not
doubting
of
a
Peace
,
I
must
again
remember
you
to
press
the
Irish
for
their
speedy
assistance
to
me
here
,
and
their
Friends
in
Scotland
:
My
intention
being
to
draw
from
thence
into
Wales
(
the
Peace
once
concluded
)
as
many
as
I
can
of
my
armed
Protestant
Subjects
,
and
desire
that
the
Irish
would
send
as
great
a
Body
as
they
can
to
land
about
Cumberland
,
which
will
put
those
Northern
Counties
in
a
brave
condition
;
wherefore
you
must
take
speedy
order
to
provide
all
the
Shipping
you
may
,
as
well
Dunkirk
as
Irish
Bottoms
;
and
remember
that
after
March
it
will
be
most
difficult
to
transport
Men
from
Ireland
to
England
,
the
Rebels
being
Masters
of
the
Seas
:
So
expecting
a
diligent
and
particular
account
in
answer
to
this
Letter
,
I
rest
Your
most
assured
constant
Friend
,
CHARLES
R.
A
true
Copy
.
Zouch
Tate
.
XIX
.
To
ORMOND
.
15
Decemb
.
1644.
Ormond
,
I
AM
sorry
to
find
by
Colonel
Barry
the
said
condition
of
your
particular
Fortune
,
for
which
I
cannot
find
so
good
and
speedy
Remedy
as
the
Peace
of
Ireland
,
it
being
likewise
to
redress
most
necessary
Affairs
here
;
wherefore
I
command
you
to
dispatch
it
out
of
hand
,
for
the
doing
of
which
I
hope
my
publick
Dispatch
will
give
you
sufficient
Instruction
and
Power
;
yet
I
have
thought
it
necessary
for
your
more
Encouragement
in
this
necessary
Work
,
to
make
this
addition
with
my
own
Hand
.
As
for
Poining's
Act
I
refer
you
to
my
other
Letter
:
And
for
Matter
of
Religion
,
tho'
I
have
not
found
it
fit
to
take
publick
notice
of
the
Paper
which
Brown
gave
you
,
yet
I
must
command
you
to
give
him
,
my
L.
Muskery
,
and
Plunket
particular
thanks
for
it
,
assuring
them
that
without
it
,
there
could
have
been
no
Peace
;
and
that
sticking
to
it
,
their
Nation
in
general
,
and
they
in
particular
shall
have
comfort
in
what
they
have
done
,
and
to
shew
that
this
is
more
then
Words
,
I
do
hereby
promise
them
,
(
and
command
you
to
see
it
done
)
that
the
Penal
Statutes
against
Roman
Catholiques
shall
not
be
put
in
Execution
,
the
Peace
being
made
,
and
they
remaining
in
their
due
Obedience
;
and
further
,
that
when
the
Irish
give
me
that
Assistance
which
they
have
promised
,
for
the
Suppression
of
this
Rebellion
,
and
I
shall
be
restored
to
my
Rights
,
then
I
will
consent
to
the
Repeal
of
them
by
a
Law
;
but
all
those
against
Appeals
to
Rome
,
and
Premunire
must
stand
:
All
this
in
Cypher
you
must
impart
to
none
,
but
those
three
already
named
,
and
that
with
Injunction
of
strictest
Secresie
:
So
again
,
recommending
to
your
care
the
speedy
dispatch
of
the
Peace
of
Ireland
,
and
my
necessary
supply
from
thence
,
as
I
wrote
to
you
in
my
last
private
Letter
,
I
rest
.
A
true
Copy
.
Zouche
Tate
.
XX
.
The
Earl
of
Glamorgan's
Instructions
to
me
,
to
be
presented
to
Your
Majesty
.
THat
(
God
willing
)
by
end
of
May
,
or
beginning
of
June
,
he
will
Land
with
6000
Irish
.
That
the
Gentlemen
of
the
several
Counties
of
Monmouth
,
Glamorgan
,
Brecknock
,
and
Carmarthen
,
will
very
speedily
for
Your
Majesty's
Service
in
securing
these
Parts
,
raise
and
arm
four
thousand
Men
.
That
with
the
Ships
which
shall
bring
over
the
Irish
,
his
Lordship
designs
to
block
up
Milford
Haven
,
at
which
time
he
doubts
not
to
draw
these
Welch
Forces
into
Pembrock-shire
.
That
to
advance
these
his
Undertakings
,
he
hath
Thirty
thousand
Pounds
ready
,
Ten
thousand
Muskets
,
Two
thousand
Case
of
Pistols
,
Eight
hundred
Barrels
of
Powder
;
besides
,
his
own
Artillery
,
and
is
ascertained
of
Thirty
thousand
Pounds
more
which
will
be
ready
upon
his
return
.
That
he
hath
intelligence
from
his
Ships
,
that
divers
Hollanders
and
Dunkirkers
come
in
daily
to
him
.
In
Order
to
this
Service
,
he
commanded
me
humbly
to
put
Your
Majesty
in
mind
of
his
Commission
,
and
that
he
may
in
fitting
time
have
such
Command
in
these
Counties
as
may
be
suitable
to
his
Imployment
,
and
conducing
to
the
Service
in
hand
:
These
being
Counties
in
which
(
if
other
designs
of
Landing
fail
)
he
can
Land
in
;
And
that
Your
Majesty
will
seriously
consider
the
Services
he
hath
done
you
in
composing
the
Distractions
of
the
County
of
Monmouth
:
And
that
you
will
be
pleased
to
countenance
Sir
Thomas
Lunsford
,
and
graciously
relieve
the
Country
in
such
things
,
as
without
prejudicing
your
Service
may
ease
them
.
Concerning
the
County
of
Monmouth
only
.
That
by
his
Lordship's
means
(
who
hath
now
raised
two
Regiments
himself
;
)
Sir
Thomas
Lunsford's
Forces
will
be
One
thousand
eight
hundred
Foot
,
and
Seven
hundred
Horse
,
which
Horse
is
intended
to
be
Quartred
in
the
Forrest
of
Dean
,
in
places
of
secure
Quartering
,
as
Langot
,
attempted
to
have
been
taken
by
Sir
John
Winter
,
a
place
of
great
concernment
,
both
for
the
reducing
the
Forrest
,
and
securing
Monmouth-shire
.
That
by
his
Lordship's
Intervention
and
Endeavours
,
Your
Majesty
really
sees
he
hath
much
qualified
the
Sense
of
the
Grievances
of
the
County
,
and
moderated
their
Complaints
by
subducting
the
intended
Petition
,
and
therefore
hopes
Your
Majesty
will
so
specially
commend
their
humble
sute
to
Prince
Rupert
,
as
it
may
be
successful
.
That
though
the
Prayer
of
their
Petition
is
to
reduce
the
contribution
to
the
proportion
set
by
the
Parliament
at
Oxford
,
yet
his
Lordship
hath
so
wrought
,
as
these
Petitioners
have
under
their
Hands
obliged
themselves
to
continue
the
double
payment
for
two
Months
more
,
and
doubts
not
but
in
relation
to
the
Exigence
of
your
Majesty's
Service
to
prevail
for
further
time
.
His
humble
Sute
is
,
That
I
may
carry
with
me
into
the
Country
Your
Majesty's
Order
,
that
the
Forces
of
Sir
Thomas
Lunsford
may
not
be
removed
,
but
upon
urgent
Occasion
,
until
his
Return
;
And
that
only
upon
Your
Majesty's
or
Prince
Rupert's
special
Order
;
otherwise
it
will
be
a
great
Obstruction
and
Discouragement
in
raising
or
continuing
the
Number
proposed
.
That
Your
Majesty
will
be
pleased
in
their
Favour
,
to
write
your
Letter
to
Prince
Rupert
,
and
that
the
Country
may
have
the
Honour
to
present
it
,
to
the
end
they
may
be
eased
of
Free
Quarter
,
Exactions
above
their
Contribution
,
and
unnecessary
Garrisons
,
that
Chepstow
and
Monmouth
may
be
the
better
strengthned
.
That
Sir
Thomas
Lunsford
may
be
qualified
with
Authority
,
to
protect
them
according
to
such
Order
as
the
Prince
shall
make
.
March
21
1644.
These
presented
by
your
Loyal
Subject
Edward
Bosdon
.
This
a
true
Copy
.
Zouche
Tate
.
XXI
.
Colonel
Fitz-William
humbly
prays
,
and
propounds
to
the
Queen
as
followeth
.
THat
Your
Sacred
Majesty
will
vouchsafe
to
prevail
with
His
Majesty
,
to
condescend
to
the
just
demands
of
his
Irish
Subjects
,
the
Confederate
Catholicks
in
His
Majesty's
Kingdom
of
Ireland
,
at
least
in
private
.
That
upon
the
Consideration
thereof
,
Colonel
Fitz-William
humbly
propounds
and
undergoeth
(
with
the
approbation
of
Mr.
Hardegan
,
now
employed
Agent
for
the
said
Confederate
Catholicks
in
France
)
to
bring
an
Army
of
Ten
thousand
Men
;
and
more
of
His
Majesty's
Subjects
in
his
Kingdom
of
Ireland
,
for
His
Majesty's
Service
into
England
.
That
Colonel
Fitz-William
undertakes
for
the
sum
of
Ten
thousand
pound
Sterl
.
to
Levy
,
Ship
,
and
Arm
the
said
Ten
thousand
Men
,
and
so
proportionably
for
more
or
less
;
and
that
the
said
Mony
may
be
put
into
such
Hands
as
may
be
safe
for
His
Majesty
,
as
well
as
ready
for
the
Colonel
,
when
it
shall
appear
the
said
Army
shall
be
in
a
readiness
to
be
transported
into
England
.
That
upon
the
Landing
the
said
Men
,
there
shall
be
advanced
to
the
Colonel
one
Months
Pay
for
all
the
Army
,
according
to
the
Muster
,
for
the
present
support
of
the
Army
.
That
Colonel
Fitz-William
may
be
Commander
in
Chief
thereof
,
and
dispose
of
all
the
Offices
,
and
only
be
commanded
by
His
Majesty
,
his
Highness
the
Prince
of
Wales
,
and
Prince
Rupert
,
and
qualified
with
such
Commissions
as
hath
been
formerly
granted
to
His
Majesty's
Generals
that
have
Commanded
Bodies
apart
from
His
Majesty's
own
Army
,
as
the
Marquiss
of
Newcastle
,
the
Earl
of
Kingston
and
others
,
hereby
the
better
to
enable
him
in
the
Levies
as
well
as
in
the
general
Conduct
of
the
Business
;
and
that
in
respect
the
Parliament
gives
no
Quarter
to
His
Majesty's
Irish
Subjects
,
therefore
that
the
said
Forces
shall
not
by
any
Order
whatsoever
be
divided
.
That
the
Colonel
may
be
supplied
with
a
Body
of
Horse
,
of
at
least
Two
thousand
,
to
be
ready
at
the
place
of
Landing
.
That
the
Colonel
may
be
provided
with
Ammunition
and
Artillery
,
or
with
Mony
requisite
for
himself
to
provide
necessary
Proportions
to
bring
with
him
.
That
the
Army
shall
be
paid
as
other
Armies
of
His
Majesty
.
Having
taken
these
Propositions
into
Consideration
,
We
have
thought
fit
to
testifie
our
Approbation
and
Agreement
thereunto
under
our
Sign
Manual
,
assuring
what
hath
been
desired
of
us
therein
,
shall
be
forthwith
effectually
endeavoured
,
and
not
doubting
to
the
Satisfaction
of
the
Confederate
Catholicks
of
His
Majesty's
Kingdom
of
Ireland
,
and
to
the
said
Colonel
Fitz-William
,
so
that
we
may
justly
expect
an
agreeable
Compliance
and
Performance
accordingly
from
all
Parties
in
these
several
Concernments
.
This
is
a
true
Copy
of
the
Original
sent
by
Her
Majesty
to
the
King
,
May
16
,
1645.
A.
Lowly
,
Secretary
to
the
Right
Honourable
the
Lord
Jermine
.
A
true
Copy
.
Zouche
Tate
.
XXII
.
To
my
Wife
,
14
Jan.
1644
/
5.
by
Choquen
.
Dear
Heart
,
POoly
came
the
12
/
22
Jan.
to
whose
great
dispatch
,
though
for
some
Days
I
cannot
give
a
full
Answer
,
I
cannot
but
at
this
Opportunity
reply
to
something
in
thy
Letter
,
not
without
relating
to
something
of
his
Discourse
.
As
I
confess
it
a
Mis-fortune
(
but
deny
it
a
Fault
)
thy
not
hearing
oftner
from
me
,
so
excuse
me
to
deny
that
it
can
be
of
so
ill
consequence
as
thou
mentions
,
if
their
Affections
were
so
real
,
as
they
make
shew
of
to
thee
;
for
the
difficulty
of
sending
is
known
to
all
,
and
the
numbers
of
each
Letter
will
shew
my
diligence
,
and
certainly
there
goes
no
great
Wit
to
find
out
ways
of
sending
,
wherefore
if
any
be
neglected
more
,
then
our
Wits
are
faulty
;
but
to
imagine
that
it
can
enter
into
the
thought
of
any
Flesh
living
,
that
any
body
here
should
hide
from
thee
what
is
desired
that
every
one
should
know
(
excuse
me
to
say
it
)
is
such
a
folly
,
that
I
shall
not
believe
that
any
can
think
it
though
he
say
it
:
And
for
my
Affection
to
thee
,
it
will
not
be
the
miscarrying
of
a
Letter
or
two
that
will
call
it
in
question
;
but
take
heed
that
these
Discourses
be
not
rather
the
effect
of
their
weariness
of
thy
Company
,
then
the
true
Image
of
their
Thoughts
;
and
of
this
is
not
the
proposal
of
thy
Journy
to
Ireland
,
a
pretty
Instance
?
For
seriously
of
it self
,
I
hold
it
one
of
the
most
extravagant
Propositions
that
I
have
heard
,
thy
giving
Ear
to
it
,
being
most
assuredly
only
to
express
thy
Love
to
me
,
and
not
thy
Judgment
in
my
Affairs
:
As
for
the
Business
it self
,
(
I
mean
the
Peace
of
Ireland
)
to
shew
thee
the
Care
I
have
had
of
it
,
and
the
Fruits
I
hope
to
receive
from
it
,
I
have
sent
thee
the
last
Dispatches
I
have
sent
concerning
it
,
earnestly
desiring
thee
to
keep
them
to
thy self
;
only
thou
may'st
in
general
let
the
Q.
Regent
and
Ministers
there
understand
,
That
I
have
offered
my
Irish
Subjects
so
good
Satisfaction
,
that
a
Peace
will
shortly
ensue
,
which
I
really
believe
.
But
for
God's
sake
,
let
none
know
the
particulars
of
my
Dispatches
.
I
cannot
but
tell
thee
,
that
I
am
much
beholding
to
the
Portugal
Agent
(
and
little
to
the
French
)
it
being
by
his
means
that
I
have
sent
thee
all
my
Letters
,
(
besides
Expresses
)
since
I
came
hither
,
though
I
expected
most
from
Sabran
.
I
will
not
trouble
thee
with
repetitions
of
News
,
Digby's
dispatch
which
I
have
seen
being
so
full
,
that
I
can
add
nothing
;
yet
I
cannot
but
paraphrase
a
little
upon
that
which
he
calls
his
superstitious
observation
:
It
is
this
,
nothing
can
be
more
evident
,
then
that
Strafford's
innocent
Blood
hath
been
one
of
the
great
causes
of
God's
just
Judgments
upon
this
Nation
by
a
furious
civil
War
,
both
sides
hitherto
being
almost
equally
punished
as
being
in
a
manner
equally
guilty
;
but
now
this
last
crying
Blood
being
totally
theirs
,
I
believe
it
is
no
presumption
hereafter
to
hope
that
his
Hand
of
Justice
must
be
heavier
upon
them
,
and
lighter
upon
us
,
looking
now
upon
our
Cause
,
having
passed
by
our
Faults
.
This
is
a
true
Copy
,
examined
by
Edm.
Prideaux
.
XXIII
.
Copy
to
the
D.
of
R.
Richmond
,
I
Thank
you
for
the
Accompt
you
sent
me
by
this
Bearer
,
and
have
nothing
of
new
to
direct
you
in
,
but
only
to
remember
you
that
my
going
to
West
.
is
not
to
be
mentioned
but
upon
probable
hopes
of
procuring
a
Treaty
with
Com
.
there
or
thereabouts
,
and
that
you
mention
the
security
I
ask
with
my
coming
to
West
.
And
I
hope
I
need
not
remember
you
to
Cajole
well
the
Independents
and
Scots
;
this
Bearer
will
tell
you
how
well
our
Western
and
Northern
Associations
go
on
,
to
whom
I
refer
you
for
other
Things
.
I
rest
.
This
is
a
true
Copy
,
Zouch
Tate
.
XXIV
.
Memorials
for
Secretary
Nicholas
concerning
the
Treaty
at
Uxbridge
.
Oxford
,
Feb.
1644.
1.
FOR
Religion
and
Church-government
I
will
not
go
one
jot
further
then
what
is
offered
by
you
already
.
2.
And
so
for
the
Militia
more
than
what
ye
have
allowed
by
me
,
but
even
in
that
you
must
observe
that
I
must
have
free
nomination
of
the
full
half
;
as
if
the
total
number
Scots
and
all
be
thirty
,
I
will
name
fifteen
;
yet
if
they
(
I
mean
the
English
Rebels
)
will
be
so
base
as
to
admit
of
ten
Scots
to
twenty
English
,
I
am
contented
to
name
five
Scots
and
ten
English
,
and
so
proportionably
to
any
number
that
shall
be
agreed
upon
.
3.
As
for
gaining
of
particular
Persons
besides
Security
,
I
give
you
Power
to
promise
them
Rewards
for
performed
Services
,
not
sparing
to
engage
for
Places
;
so
they
be
not
of
great
Trust
,
or
be
taken
away
from
honest
.
Men
in
possession
,
but
as
much
Profit
as
you
will
:
With
this
last
you
are
only
to
acquaint
Richmond
,
Southampton
,
Culpeper
,
and
Hyde
.
This
is
a
true
Copy
,
Zouch
Tate
.
XXV
.
Directions
for
my
Uxbridge
Commissioners
.
First
,
Concerning
Religion
.
IN
this
the
government
of
the
Church
(
as
I
suppose
)
will
be
the
chief
Question
,
wherein
two
Things
are
to
be
considered
,
Conscience
and
Policy
.
For
the
first
,
I
must
declare
unto
you
that
I
cannot
yield
to
the
change
of
the
Government
by
Bishops
;
not
only
as
I
fully
concur
with
the
most
general
Opinion
of
Christians
in
all
Ages
,
as
being
the
best
,
but
likewise
I
hold
my self
particularly
bound
by
the
Oath
I
took
at
my
Coronation
,
not
to
alter
the
Government
of
this
Church
from
what
I
found
it
.
And
as
for
the
Churches
Patrimony
,
I
cannot
suffer
any
diminution
or
alienation
of
it
,
it
being
without
peradventure
Sacriledge
,
and
likewise
contrary
to
my
Coronation-Oath
;
but
whatsoever
shall
be
offered
,
for
rectifying
of
Abuses
if
any
have
crept
in
,
or
yet
for
the
ease
of
tender
Consciences
(
so
that
it
endamage
not
the
Foundation
)
I
am
content
to
hear
,
and
will
be
ready
to
give
a
gracious
Answer
thereunto
.
For
the
second
,
as
the
King's
Duty
is
to
protect
the
Church
,
so
it
is
the
Churches
to
assist
the
King
,
in
the
maintenance
of
his
just
Authority
;
wherefore
my
Predecessors
have
been
always
careful
(
and
especially
since
the
Reformation
)
to
keep
the
dependency
of
the
Clergy
intirely
upon
the
Crown
;
without
which
it
will
scarcely
sit
fast
upon
the
King's
Head
;
therefore
you
must
do
nothing
to
change
or
lessen
this
necessary
dependency
.
Next
concerning
the
Militia
.
After
Conscience
,
this
is
certainly
the
fittest
Subject
for
a
King's
Quarrel
;
for
without
it
the
Kingly
Power
is
but
a
shadow
;
and
therefore
upon
no
means
to
be
quitted
,
but
to
be
maintained
according
to
the
ancient
known
Laws
of
the
Land
:
Yet
because
to
attain
to
this
so
much
wished
Peace
by
all
good
Men
,
it
is
in
a
manner
necessary
that
sufficient
and
real
Security
be
given
for
the
performance
of
what
shall
be
agreed
upon
.
I
permit
you
either
by
leaving
strong
Towns
or
other
Military
Force
in
the
Rebels
possession
(
until
Articles
be
performed
)
to
give
such
assurance
for
performance
of
Conditions
as
you
shall
judge
necessary
for
to
conclude
a
Peace
:
Provided
always
that
ye
take
(
at
least
)
as
great
care
by
sufficient
Security
,
that
Conditions
be
performed
to
me
:
And
to
make
sure
that
the
Peace
once
setled
,
all
things
should
return
into
their
ancient
Channels
.
Thirdly
,
for
Ireland
.
I
confess
,
they
have
very
specious
popular
Arguments
to
press
this
Point
,
the
gaining
of
no
Article
more
conducing
to
their
ends
than
this
:
And
I
have
as
much
Reason
both
in
Honour
and
Policy
to
take
care
how
to
answer
this
as
any
:
All
the
World
knows
the
eminent
inevitable
necessity
which
caused
me
to
make
the
Irish
Cessation
,
and
there
remains
yet
as
strong
reason
for
the
concluding
of
that
Peace
;
wherefore
ye
must
consent
to
nothing
to
hinder
me
therein
,
until
a
clear
way
be
shown
me
how
my
Protestant
Subjects
there
may
probably
(
at
least
)
defend
themselves
;
and
that
I
shall
have
no
more
need
to
defend
my
Conscience
and
Crown
from
the
Injuries
of
this
Rebellion
.
A
true
Copy
,
Zouch
Tate
.
XXVI
.
At
Uxbridge
on
Wednesday
the
29th
of
January
,
1644.
the
Protestation
under-written
was
unanimously
consented
unto
,
and
taken
by
all
his
Majesty's
Commissioners
appointed
to
treat
there
,
touching
a
well-grounded
Peace
.
I
A.
B.
being
one
of
the
Commissioners
assigned
by
his
Majesty
for
this
present
Treaty
at
Uxbridge
,
do
Protest
and
Promise
in
the
sight
of
Almighty
God
,
that
I
will
not
disclose
nor
reveal
unto
any
Person
or
Persons
whatsoever
(
who
is
not
a
Commissioner
)
any
Matter
or
Thing
that
shall
be
spoken
of
during
the
Treaty
by
any
one
,
or
more
of
his
Majesty's
Commissioners
in
any
private
Debate
among
our selves
,
concerning
the
said
Treaty
;
so
as
to
name
or
describe
directly
or
indirectly
the
Person
or
Persons
that
shall
speak
any
such
Matter
or
Thing
,
unless
it
be
by
the
consent
of
all
the
said
Commissioners
that
shall
be
then
living
.
Memorandum
,
That
it
is
by
all
the
said
Commissioners
agreed
,
That
this
shall
not
bind
where
any
ten
of
the
Commissioners
shall
agree
to
certifie
his
Majesty
the
number
of
Assenters
or
Dissenters
,
upon
any
particular
result
in
this
Treaty
,
not
naming
or
describing
the
Persons
.
This
is
a
true
Copy
,
examined
by
Zouch
Tate
.
XXVII
.
The
Queen
to
the
King
from
York
,
March
30
,
1644.
Also
April
.
My
Dear
Heart
,
I
Need
not
tell
you
from
whence
this
Bearer
comes
;
only
I
will
tell
you
,
That
the
Propositions
which
he
brings
you
are
good
,
but
260.
I
believe
that
it
is
not
yet
time
to
put
them
into
execution
:
Therefore
find
some
means
to
send
them
back
,
which
may
not
discontent
them
,
and
do
not
tell
who
gave
you
this
Advice
.
Sir
Hugh
Cholmely
is
come
with
a
Troop
of
Horse
to
kiss
my
Hands
:
The
rest
of
his
People
he
left
at
Scarborough
,
with
a
Ship
laden
with
Arms
,
which
the
Ships
of
the
Parliament
had
taken
and
brought
thither
,
so
she
is
ours
;
the
Rebels
have
quitted
Tadcaster
upon
our
sending
Forces
to
Whetherby
,
but
they
are
returned
with
twelve
hundred
Men
:
We
send
more
Forces
to
drive
them
out
,
though
those
we
have
already
at
Whetherby
are
sufficient
,
but
we
fear
lest
they
have
all
their
Forces
thereabout
,
and
lest
they
have
some
Design
;
for
they
have
quitted
Selby
and
Cawood
,
the
last
of
which
they
have
burnt
:
Between
this
and
to
morrow-night
we
shall
know
the
Issue
of
this
Business
;
and
I
will
send
you
an
Express
.
I
am
more
careful
to
advertise
you
of
what
we
do
,
that
you
and
we
may
find
means
to
have
Pass-ports
to
send
;
and
I
wonder
that
upon
the
Cessation
you
have
not
demanded
that
you
might
send
in
safety
:
This
shews
my
Love
.
I
understand
to
day
from
London
,
That
they
will
have
no
Cessation
,
and
that
they
Treat
at
the
beginning
of
the
two
first
Articles
,
which
is
of
the
Forts
,
Ships
and
Ammunition
,
and
afterwards
of
the
disbanding
of
the
Army
:
Certainly
,
I
wish
a
Peace
more
than
any
,
and
that
with
greater
Reason
;
but
I
would
the
disbanding
of
the
perpetual
Parliament
,
first
;
and
certainly
,
the
rest
will
be
easily
afterwards
.
I
do
not
say
this
of
my
own
Head
alone
;
for
generally
both
those
who
are
for
you
and
against
you
in
this
Country
,
wish
an
end
of
it
;
and
I
am
certain
,
that
if
you
do
demand
it
at
the
first
,
in
case
it
be
not
granted
,
Hull
is
ours
,
and
all
Yorkshire
,
which
is
a
thing
to
consider
of
:
And
for
my
particular
,
if
you
make
a
Peace
and
disband
your
Army
,
before
there
is
an
end
to
this
perpetual
Parliament
,
I
am
absolutely
resolved
to
go
into
France
,
not
being
willing
to
fall
again
into
the
Hands
of
those
People
,
being
well
assured
,
that
if
the
Power
remain
with
them
,
that
it
will
not
be
well
for
me
in
England
.
Remember
what
I
have
written
to
you
in
three
precedent
Letters
,
and
be
more
careful
of
me
than
you
have
been
,
or
at
the
least
dissemble
it
;
to
the
end
that
no
notice
be
taken
of
it
.
Adien
:
The
Man
hastens
me
,
so
that
I
can
say
no
more
.
York
,
this
30th
of
March
.
XXVIII
.
THIS
Letter
should
have
gone
by
a
Man
of
Master
Denedsdale
,
who
is
gone
,
and
all
the
beginning
of
this
Letter
was
upon
this
Subject
:
And
therefore
by
this
Man
it
signifies
nothing
,
but
the
end
was
so
pleasing
,
that
I
do
not
forbear
to
send
it
to
you
.
You
now
know
by
Elliot
the
issue
of
the
Business
of
Todcaster
,
since
we
had
almost
lost
Scarborough
,
whilst
Cholmely
was
here
,
Browne
Bushell
would
have
rendred
it
up
to
the
Parliament
:
But
Cholmely
having
had
notice
of
it
,
is
gone
with
our
Forces
,
and
hath
re-taken
it
:
And
hath
desired
to
have
a
Lieutenant
and
Forces
of
ours
to
put
within
it
;
for
which
we
should
take
his
:
He
hath
also
taken
two
Pinaces
from
Hotham
,
which
brought
44
Men
to
put
within
Scarborough
,
10
Pieces
of
Canon
,
4
Barrels
of
Powder
,
and
4
of
Bullet
.
This
is
all
our
News
;
Our
Army
marches
to
morrow
to
put
an
end
to
Fairfaxes
Excellency
.
And
I
will
make
an
end
of
this
Letter
,
this
third
of
April
.
I
have
had
no
News
of
you
since
Parsons
.
A
true
Copy
,
P.
W.
30
March
,
3
April
.
XXIX
.
The
Queen
to
the
King
from
Bath
.
April
21.
1644.
My
Dear
Heart
,
FRed
.
Cornwallis
will
have
told
you
all
our
Voyage
as
far
as
Adburie
,
and
the
state
of
my
Health
:
Since
my
coming
hither
,
I
find
my self
so
ill
,
as
well
in
the
ill
Rest
that
I
have
,
as
in
the
encrease
of
my
Rhume
.
I
hope
that
this
days
Rest
will
do
me
good
:
I
go
to
morrow
to
Bristol
,
to
send
you
back
the
Carts
;
many
of
them
are
already
returned
.
My
Lord
Dillon
told
me
,
not
directly
from
you
,
tho'
he
says
you
approve
it
,
That
it
was
fit
I
should
write
a
Letter
to
the
Commissioners
of
Ireland
to
this
effect
,
That
they
ought
to
desist
from
those
things
for
the
present
,
which
they
had
put
in
their
Paper
,
and
to
assure
them
,
that
when
you
shall
be
in
another
condition
than
you
are
now
,
that
you
will
give
them
contentment
.
I
thought
it
to
be
a
matter
of
so
great
engagement
,
that
I
dare
not
do
it
without
your
command
;
therefore
if
it
please
you
that
I
should
do
so
,
send
me
what
you
would
have
me
write
,
that
I
may
not
do
more
then
what
you
appoint
:
And
also
that
it
being
your
command
,
you
may
hold
to
that
which
I
promise
:
For
I
should
be
very
much
grieved
to
write
any
thing
which
I
would
not
hold
to
,
and
when
you
have
promised
it
me
,
I
will
be
confident
.
I
believe
also
,
that
to
write
to
my
Lord
Muskery
without
the
rest
will
be
enough
;
for
the
Letter
which
I
shall
write
to
him
shall
be
with
my
own
Hand
:
And
if
it
be
to
all
your
Commissioners
,
it
shall
be
by
the
Secretary
.
Farewel
my
Dear
Heart
,
I
cannot
write
any
more
,
but
that
I
am
absolutely
Yours
.
A
true
Copy
,
Zouch
Tate
.
XXX
.
The
Queen
to
the
King
from
Paris
.
Jan.
1644
/
5.
Paris
,
January
.
I
Have
received
one
of
your
Letters
,
dated
from
Marleborow
of
an
old
date
,
having
received
many
others
more
fresh
,
to
which
I
have
made
answer
:
I
will
say
nothing
concerning
this
but
only
concerning
the
Affair
of
(
Gor
.
)
if
it
be
not
done
,
it
is
time
,
being
very
seasonable
at
this
time
,
which
I
did
not
believe
before
.
I
understand
that
the
Commissioners
are
arrived
at
London
;
I
have
nothing
to
say
,
but
that
you
have
a
care
of
your
Honour
;
and
that
if
you
have
a
Peace
,
it
may
be
such
as
may
hold
;
and
if
it
fall
out
otherwise
,
that
you
do
not
abandon
those
who
have
served
you
,
for
fear
they
do
forsake
you
in
your
need
.
Also
I
do
not
see
how
you
can
be
in
safety
without
a
Regiment
of
Guard
;
for
my self
I
think
I
cannot
be
,
seeing
the
malice
which
they
have
against
me
,
and
my
Religion
,
of
which
I
hope
you
will
have
a
care
of
both
;
but
in
my
Opinion
Religion
should
be
the
last
thing
upon
which
you
should
treat
:
For
if
you
do
agree
upon
strictness
against
the
Catholicks
,
it
would
discourage
them
to
serve
you
:
And
if
afterwards
there
should
be
no
Peace
,
you
could
never
expect
Succours
either
from
Ireland
,
or
any
other
Catholick
Prince
,
for
they
would
believe
you
would
abandon
them
after
you
have
served
your self
.
I
have
dispatched
an
Express
into
Scotland
to
Montrosse
,
to
know
the
condition
he
is
in
,
and
what
there
is
to
be
done
.
This
Week
I
send
to
Mr.
de
Lorrain
and
into
Holland
;
I
lose
no
time
:
If
I
had
more
of
your
News
,
all
would
go
better
.
Adieu
my
Dear
Heart
.
A
true
Copy
,
Zouch
Tate
.
My
Wife
,
16
/
20
Decem
.
Jan.
1644
/
3.
XXXI
.
The
Queen
to
the
King
.
Paris
,
Jan.
27
,
1644
/
5.
Also
March
13.
Paris
,
Jan.
17
/
27.
My
Dear
Heart
,
TOm
.
Eliot
two
days
since
hath
brought
me
much
Joy
and
Sorrow
:
The
first
,
to
know
the
good
estate
in
which
you
are
;
the
other
,
the
fear
I
have
that
you
go
to
London
.
I
cannot
conceive
where
the
Wit
was
of
those
who
gave
you
this
Counsel
,
unless
it
be
to
hazard
your
Person
to
save
theirs
:
But
Thanks
be
to
God
,
to
day
I
received
one
of
yours
by
the
Ambassador
of
Portugal
dated
in
January
,
which
comforted
me
much
to
see
that
the
Treaty
shall
be
at
Uxbridge
:
For
the
Honour
of
God
trust
not
your self
in
the
Hands
of
these
People
.
And
if
you
ever
go
to
London
before
the
Parliament
be
ended
,
or
without
a
good
Army
,
you
are
lost
.
I
understand
that
the
Propositions
for
the
Peace
must
begin
by
disbanding
the
Army
;
if
you
consent
to
this
,
you
shall
be
lost
,
they
having
the
whole
power
of
the
Militia
,
they
have
done
and
will
do
whatsoever
they
will
.
I
received
yesterday
Letters
from
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
who
sends
me
word
if
his
Service
be
agreeable
to
you
,
he
will
bring
you
ten
thousand
Men
.
Dr.
Goffe
whom
I
have
sent
into
Holland
shall
Treat
with
him
in
his
passage
upon
this
Business
;
and
I
hope
very
speedily
to
send
good
News
of
this
,
as
also
of
the
Mony
.
Assure
your self
I
will
be
wanting
in
nothing
you
shall
desire
;
and
that
I
will
hazard
my
Life
,
that
is
,
to
die
by
Famine
,
rather
then
not
to
send
to
you
:
Send
me
word
always
by
whom
you
receive
my
Letters
,
for
I
write
both
by
the
Ambassador
of
Portugal
and
the
Resident
of
France
.
Above
all
,
have
a
care
not
to
abandon
those
who
have
served
you
,
as
well
the
Bishops
as
the
poor
Catholicks
.
Adieu
;
You
will
pardon
me
if
I
make
use
of
another
to
write
,
not
being
able
to
do
it
yet
my self
in
Cyphers
.
Shew
to
my
Nephew
Rupert
,
that
I
intreat
you
to
impart
all
that
I
write
to
you
,
to
the
end
that
he
may
know
the
Reason
why
I
write
not
to
him
.
I
know
not
how
to
send
great
Packets
.
A
true
Copy
,
Zouch
Tate
.
My
Wife
,
22
/
17
Jan.
1664
/
5.
XXXII
.
Paris
,
this
13th
of
March
.
My
Dear
Heart
,
SINCE
my
last
,
I
have
received
one
of
your
Letters
marked
16.
by
which
you
signifie
the
receipt
of
my
Letters
by
Pooly
,
which
hath
a
little
surprized
me
,
seeming
to
me
that
you
write
as
if
I
had
in
my
Letter
something
which
had
displeased
you
:
If
that
hath
been
,
I
am
very
innocent
in
my
Intention
.
I
only
did
believe
that
it
was
necessary
you
should
know
all
.
There
is
one
other
thing
in
your
Letter
which
troubles
me
much
,
where
you
would
have
me
keep
to
my self
your
Dispatches
,
as
if
you
believe
that
I
should
be
capable
to
shew
them
to
any
only
to
Lord
Jermyn
to
uncypher
them
,
my
Head
not
suffering
me
to
do
it
my self
:
But
if
it
please
you
I
will
do
it
,
and
none
in
the
World
shall
see
them
;
be
kind
to
me
or
you
kill
me
.
I
have
already
Affliction
enough
to
fear
,
which
without
you
I
could
not
do
,
but
your
Service
surmounts
all
.
Farewel
my
Dear
Heart
;
behold
the
Mark
which
you
desire
to
have
to
know
when
I
desire
any
thing
in
earnest
✚
,
and
I
pray
begin
to
remember
what
I
spake
to
you
concerning
Jack
Barkley
for
Master
of
the
Wards
.
I
am
not
ingaged
nor
will
not
be
for
the
Places
of
Lord
Percy
and
others
,
do
you
accordingly
.
13
March
1644.
XXXIII
.
Newark
the
27
of
June
.
My
Dear
Heart
,
I
Received
just
now
your
Letter
by
my
Lord
Savile
,
who
found
me
ready
to
go
away
,
staying
but
for
one
thing
,
for
which
you
will
well
pardon
two
Days
stop
,
it
is
to
have
Hull
and
Lincoln
.
Young
Hotham
having
been
put
in
Prison
by
order
of
Parliament
,
is
escaped
,
and
hath
sent
to
260
that
he
would
cast
himself
into
his
Arms
,
and
that
Hull
and
Lincoln
should
be
rendred
,
he
is
gone
to
his
Father
,
and
260.
writes
for
your
Answer
,
so
that
I
think
I
shall
go
hence
Friday
or
Saturday
,
and
shall
go
lie
at
Werton
,
and
from
thence
to
Ashby
,
where
we
will
resolve
what
way
to
take
,
and
I
will
stay
there
a
day
,
because
that
the
March
of
the
Day
before
,
will
have
been
somewhat
great
,
and
also
to
know
how
the
Enemy
marches
;
all
their
Forces
of
Nottingham
at
present
are
gone
to
Leicester
and
Darby
,
which
makes
us
believe
,
that
it
is
to
intercept
our
passage
;
assoon
as
we
have
resolved
,
I
will
send
you
word
.
At
this
present
I
think
it
fit
to
let
you
know
the
state
in
which
we
march
,
and
what
I
leave
behind
me
for
the
safety
of
Lincolnshire
and
Nottinghamshire
.
I
leave
2000
Foot
,
and
wherewithal
to
arm
500
more
,
20
Companies
of
Horse
,
all
this
to
be
under
Charles
Cavendish
,
whom
the
Gentlemen
of
the
Country
have
desired
me
not
to
carry
with
me
against
his
Will
,
for
he
desired
extreamly
to
go
.
The
Enemies
have
left
within
Nottingham
1000.
I
carry
with
me
3000
Foot
,
30
Companies
of
Horse
and
Dragoons
,
6
Pieces
of
Cannon
,
and
2
Mortars
.
Harry
Jermyn
commands
the
Forces
which
go
with
me
,
as
Colonel
of
my
Guard
,
and
Sir
Alexander
Lesley
the
Foot
under
him
,
and
Gerard
the
Horse
,
and
Robin
Legg
the
Artillery
,
and
her
She-Majesty
Generalissima
,
and
extreamly
diligent
,
with
a
150
Wagons
of
Baggage
to
govern
,
in
case
of
Battel
.
Have
a
care
that
no
Troop
of
Essex
his
Army
incommodate
us
,
for
I
hope
that
for
the
rest
we
shall
be
strong
enough
,
for
at
Nottingham
we
have
had
the
experience
,
one
of
our
Troops
having
beaten
six
of
theirs
and
made
them
fly
.
I
have
received
your
Proclamation
or
Declaration
,
which
I
wish
had
not
been
made
,
being
extreamly
disadvantagious
for
you
;
for
you
shew
too
much
fear
,
and
do
not
what
you
had
resolved
upon
.
Farewel
my
Dear
Heart
.
The
Queen
to
the
King
,
27
June
,
1643.
XXXIV
.
Instructions
to
—
,
sent
to
the
Court
of
France
the
12th
of
July
,
1626.
CHARLES
Rex
.
IT
is
not
unknown
both
to
the
French
King
and
his
Mother
,
what
Unkindnesses
and
Distastes
have
fallen
between
my
Wife
and
Me
,
which
hitherto
I
have
born
with
great
Patience
(
as
all
the
World
knows
)
ever
expecting
and
hoping
an
amendment
,
knowing
her
to
be
but
young
,
and
perceiving
it
to
be
the
ill
crafty
Counsels
of
her
Servants
,
for
advancing
of
their
own
ends
,
rather
then
her
own
Inclination
:
For
at
my
first
meeting
of
her
at
Dover
,
I
could
not
expect
more
Testimonies
of
Respect
and
Love
,
then
she
shewed
;
as
to
give
one
instance
,
her
first
Suit
to
me
was
,
That
she
being
young
and
coming
to
a
strange
Country
,
both
by
her
Years
and
Ignorance
of
the
Customs
of
the
Place
,
might
commit
many
Errors
,
therefore
that
I
would
not
be
angry
with
her
for
her
Faults
of
Ignorance
,
before
I
had
with
my
Instructions
learned
her
to
eschew
them
,
and
desired
me
in
these
Cases
to
use
no
third
Person
,
but
to
tell
her
my self
when
I
found
she
did
any
thing
amiss
.
I
both
granted
her
Request
,
and
thanked
her
for
it
,
but
desired
that
she
would
use
me
as
she
had
desired
me
to
use
her
,
which
she
willingly
promised
me
,
which
Promise
she
never
kept
.
For
a
little
after
this
,
Madam
St.
George
taking
a
Distast
because
I
would
not
let
her
ride
with
us
in
the
Coach
,
when
there
was
Women
of
better
Quality
to
sill
her
room
,
claiming
it
as
her
due
,
(
which
in
England
we
think
a
strange
thing
)
set
my
Wife
in
such
an
Humor
of
Distaste
against
me
,
as
that
from
that
very
hour
to
this
,
no
Man
can
say
that
ever
she
used
me
two
Days
together
with
so
much
respect
as
I
deserved
of
her
;
but
by
the
contrary
,
has
put
so
many
Disrespects
on
me
,
as
it
were
too
long
to
set
down
all
;
some
I
will
relate
.
As
I
take
it
,
it
was
at
her
first
coming
to
Hampton
Court
,
I
sent
some
of
my
Council
to
her
,
with
those
Orders
that
were
kept
in
the
Queen
my
Mothers
House
,
desiring
she
would
command
the
Count
of
Tilliers
,
that
the
same
might
be
kept
in
hers
:
Her
Answer
was
,
she
hoped
that
I
would
give
her
leave
to
order
her
House
as
she
list
her self
.
Now
if
she
had
said
that
she
would
speak
with
me
,
not
doubting
to
give
me
Satisfaction
in
it
,
I
could
have
found
no
fault
with
her
,
whatsoever
she
would
have
said
of
this
to
my self
,
for
I
could
only
impute
it
to
Ignorance
;
but
I
could
not
imagine
that
she
should
affront
me
so
,
as
to
refuse
me
in
such
a
thing
publickly
.
)
After
I
heard
this
Answer
,
I
took
a
time
(
when
I
thought
we
had
both
best
Leisure
to
dispute
it
)
to
tell
her
calmly
both
her
fault
in
the
publick
denial
,
and
her
mistaking
of
the
Business
it self
.
She
,
instead
of
acknowledging
her
Fault
and
Mistaking
,
gave
me
so
ill
an
Answer
that
I
omit
,
not
to
be
tedious
,
the
relation
of
that
Discourse
having
too
much
of
that
nature
hereafter
to
relate
.
Many
little
Neglects
I
will
not
take
the
Pains
to
set
down
,
as
her
eschewing
to
be
in
my
Company
.
When
I
have
any
thing
to
speak
to
her
,
I
must
manage
her
Servants
first
,
else
I
am
sure
to
be
denied
;
her
neglect
of
the
English
Tongue
,
and
of
the
Nation
in
general
.
I
will
also
omit
the
Affront
she
did
me
,
before
my
going
to
this
last
unhappy
Assembly
of
Parliament
,
because
there
has
been
Talk
enough
of
that
already
,
&c.
The
Author
of
it
is
before
you
in
France
.
To
be
short
,
omitting
all
other
Passages
,
coming
only
to
that
which
is
most
recent
in
Memory
;
I
having
made
a
Commission
to
make
my
Wifes
Jointure
,
&c.
to
assign
her
those
Lands
she
is
to
live
on
,
and
it
being
brought
to
such
a
ripeness
that
it
wanted
but
my
consent
to
the
Particulars
they
had
chosen
;
she
taking
notice
that
it
was
now
time
to
name
the
Officers
for
her
Revenue
,
one
night
when
I
was
a
Bed
,
put
a
Paper
in
my
Hand
,
telling
me
it
was
a
List
of
those
that
she
desired
to
be
of
her
Revenue
.
I
took
it
,
and
said
I
would
read
it
next
Morning
;
but
withal
told
her
,
that
by
agreement
in
France
I
had
the
naming
of
them
.
She
said
,
there
were
both
English
and
French
in
the
Note
.
I
replied
,
That
those
English
I
thought
fit
to
serve
her
I
would
confirm
;
but
for
the
French
,
it
was
impossible
for
them
to
serve
her
in
that
nature
.
Then
she
said
,
all
those
in
the
Paper
had
Breviats
from
her
Mother
,
and
her Self
,
and
that
she
could
admit
no
other
.
Then
I
said
it
was
neither
in
her
Mothers
Power
,
nor
Hers
,
to
admit
any
without
my
leave
,
and
that
if
she
stood
upon
that
,
whomsoever
she
recommended
,
should
not
come
in
.
Then
she
bad
me
plainly
take
my
Lands
to
my self
,
for
if
she
had
no
Power
to
put
in
whom
she
would
in
those
Places
,
she
would
have
neither
Lands
nor
House
of
me
,
but
bad
me
give
her
what
I
thought
fit
in
Pension
.
I
bad
her
then
remember
to
whom
she
spake
,
and
told
her
,
That
she
ought
not
to
use
me
so
.
Then
she
fell
into
a
passionate
Discourse
,
how
she
is
miserable
,
in
having
no
Power
to
place
Servants
,
and
that
Businesses
succeeded
the
worse
for
her
Recommendation
;
which
when
I
offered
to
answer
,
she
would
not
so
much
as
hear
me
.
Then
she
went
on
,
saying
,
she
was
not
of
that
base
Quality
to
be
used
so
ill
.
Then
I
made
her
both
hear
me
and
end
that
Discourse
.
Thus
having
had
so
long
patience
,
with
the
disturbance
of
that
that
should
be
one
of
my
greatest
Contentments
,
I
can
no
longer
suffer
those
that
I
know
to
be
the
Cause
and
Fomenters
of
these
Humors
,
to
be
about
my
Wife
any
longer
,
which
I
must
do
if
it
were
but
for
one
Action
they
made
my
Wife
do
,
which
is
,
to
make
her
go
to
Tyburn
in
Devotion
to
pray
,
which
Action
can
have
no
greater
Invective
made
against
it
,
than
the
relation
.
Therefore
you
shall
tell
my
Brother
the
French
King
,
as
likewise
his
Mother
,
that
this
being
an
Action
of
so
much
necessity
,
I
doubt
not
but
he
will
be
satisfied
with
it
,
especially
since
he
hath
done
the
like
himself
,
not
staying
while
he
had
so
much
Reason
:
And
being
an
Action
that
some
may
interpret
of
harshness
to
his
Nation
,
I
thought
good
to
give
him
an
Account
of
it
,
because
that
in
all
Things
I
would
preserve
the
good
Correspondency
and
Brotherly
Affection
that
is
between
us
.
A
true
Copy
.
Zouch
Tate
.
XXXV
.
Oxford
,
Jan.
1644
/
5.
Dear
Heart
,
I
Receive
it
as
a
good
Augure
thus
to
begin
this
new
Year
,
having
newly
receiv'd
thine
of
the
30
Decemb
.
which
I
cannot
stay
to
Decipher
,
for
not
losing
this
opportunity
,
it
likewise
being
a
just
excuse
for
this
short
Accompt
.
This
day
I
have
dispatched
Dighies
Secretary
,
fully
relating
the
State
of
our
Affairs
,
therefore
I
shall
only
now
tell
thee
,
That
the
Rebels
are
ingaged
into
an
equal
Treaty
without
any
of
those
Disadvantages
which
might
have
been
apprehended
when
Tom
.
Elliot
went
hence
,
and
that
the
Distractions
of
London
were
never
so
great
,
or
so
likely
to
bring
good
effect
as
now
.
Lastly
,
That
Assistance
was
never
more
needful
,
never
so
likely
as
now
to
do
good
to
him
who
is
eternally
thine
.
Copy
to
my
Wife
,
1
Jan.
1644.
by
P.
A.
This
is
a
true
Copy
examined
by
Miles
Corbet
.
XXXVI
.
Oxford
,
Thursday
24
April
.
Harry
,
LEST
my
Wife
should
not
yet
be
fit
for
any
Business
,
I
write
this
to
you
;
not
to
excuse
my
Pains
but
ease
hers
;
and
that
she
may
know
but
not
be
troubled
with
my
Kindness
.
I
refer
to
your
Discretion
,
how
far
to
impart
my
Letter
to
her
or
any
other
Business
,
that
so
her
Health
in
the
first
place
be
cared
for
,
then
my
Affairs
.
And
now
I
must
tell
you
that
undoubtedly
if
you
had
not
trusted
to
Digby's
sanguine
Complexion
(
not
to
be
rebated
from
sending
good
News
)
you
would
not
have
found
fault
with
him
for
sending
mistaken
Intelligence
,
for
if
he
should
strictly
tie
himself
to
certain
Truths
in
this
kind
,
you
must
have
nothing
from
him
but
by
Proclamations
or
Ordinances
from
〈◇〉
pretended
Houses
.
But
tell
me
,
can
you
not
〈◇〉
dinguish
between
what
we
send
you
upon
cer
ty
and
what
upon
uncertain
Reports
,
without
making
an
Oath
the
Mark
of
distinction
?
And
are
you
obliged
to
publish
all
the
News
we
send
you
?
Seriously
I
think
News
may
be
sometimes
too
good
to
be
told
in
the
French
Court
.
And
certainly
there
is
as
much
dexterity
in
publishing
of
News
,
as
in
Matters
which
at
first
sight
,
may
seem
of
greater
difficulty
:
For
as
I
would
not
have
them
think
that
all
Assistance
bestowed
upon
me
were
in
vain
,
so
I
would
not
have
them
believe
that
I
needed
no
help
,
lest
they
should
underhand
assist
any
Rebels
to
keep
the
ballance
of
Dissention
among
us
equal
.
For
Matter
of
News
and
present
State
of
my
Affairs
I
refer
you
to
Digby
;
only
this
in
general
,
that
if
it
shall
please
God
to
assist
us
this
Year
but
half
so
miraculously
as
he
did
the
last
(
my
present
State
compared
with
what
it
was
this
time
Twelvemonth
)
I
am
very
hopeful
to
see
a
joyful
Harvest
before
next
Winter
:
Nor
do
I
think
this
in
any
human
probability
possible
,
except
my
Wife
can
procure
me
considerable
Assistance
both
of
Men
and
Mony
;
of
which
I
conceive
little
Reason
to
despair
,
your
last
giving
me
good
hope
concerning
Lorrain
:
And
tho'
I
say
not
,
that
,
for
the
other
,
I
have
so
good
an
Author
as
196.
yet
I
hope
you
will
not
much
blame
my
Considence
,
when
149.
in
hers
the
10th
of
March
,
says
,
J'ay
une
Affaire
assure
qui
vous
donnera
40000
Pistoles
,
que
Je
vous
eusse
envoye
si
J'eusse
eu
mon
navire
revenu
avec
l'ostain
.
In
the
last
place
I
will
impose
that
upon
you
that
is
not
reasonable
to
expect
from
my
Wife
,
which
is
to
give
me
a
continual
Accompt
what
Letters
she
receives
from
me
,
and
what
miscarries
or
comes
slowly
;
to
which
end
take
notice
,
that
all
my
Letters
to
her
are
numerarily
marked
on
the
top
as
this
is
with
37.
and
likewise
I
now
begin
the
same
with
you
:
So
farewel
.
In
your
next
let
me
know
particularly
how
my
Wife
is
,
which
tho'
it
be
not
as
I
would
have
it
,
yet
the
perfect
knowledge
will
hinder
me
to
imagine
her
worse
than
she
is
,
if
well
,
then
every
Word
will
please
me
.
I
have
commanded
Digby
to
write
to
you
freely
concerning
Will
.
Murry
,
which
I
hold
to
be
necessary
as
concerning
Montrosses
Business
.
To
the
Lord
Jermyn
,
24
Apr.
1645.
concerning
France
.
This
a
true
Copy
.
Zouche
Tate
.
XXXVII
.
Dear
Heart
,
SINCE
my
last
by
Choquen
I
have
had
no
means
of
Writing
,
and
as
little
new
Matter
:
That
which
is
now
,
is
the
progress
of
the
Treaty
,
of
which
these
enclosed
Papers
will
give
thee
a
full
Accompt
;
But
if
thou
have
them
sooner
from
London
than
me
,
thou
hast
no
Reason
to
wonder
,
considering
the
length
and
uncertainty
of
the
way
I
am
forced
to
send
by
,
in
respect
of
the
other
:
For
the
Business
it self
,
I
believe
thou
wilt
approve
of
my
choice
of
Treaters
;
and
for
my
Propositions
,
they
differ
nothing
in
substance
(
very
little
in
Words
)
from
those
which
were
last
:
Wherefore
I
need
to
say
nothing
of
them
,
and
for
my
Instructions
they
are
not
yet
made
,
but
by
the
next
I
hope
to
send
them
.
Now
upon
the
whole
Matter
I
desire
thee
to
show
the
Queen
and
Ministers
there
,
the
improbability
that
this
present
Treaty
should
produce
a
Peace
,
considering
the
great
strange
difference
(
if
not
contrariety
)
of
Grounds
that
are
betwixt
the
Rebels
Propositions
and
mine
,
and
that
I
cannot
alter
mine
,
nor
will
they
ever
theirs
,
until
they
be
out
of
hope
to
prevail
by
Force
,
which
a
little
Assistance
,
by
thy
means
,
will
soon
make
them
;
for
I
am
confident
,
if
ever
I
could
put
them
to
a
Defensive
(
which
a
reasonable
Sum
of
Mony
would
do
)
they
would
be
easily
brought
to
Reason
.
Concerning
our
interferings
here
at
Oxford
,
I
desire
thee
to
suspend
thy
Judgment
(
for
I
believe
few
but
partial
Relations
will
come
to
thee
)
until
I
shall
send
some
whom
I
may
trust
by
Word
of
Mouth
;
it
being
too
much
Trouble
to
us
both
to
set
them
down
in
Paper
.
Copy
to
my
Wife
22
Jan.
1644.
This
is
a
true
Copy
examined
by
Miles
Corbett
.
XXXVIII
.
Dear
Heart
,
I
Never
till
now
knew
the
Good
of
Ignorance
,
for
I
did
not
know
the
Danger
that
thou
wert
in
by
the
Storm
,
before
I
had
certain
assurance
of
thy
happy
escape
;
we
having
had
a
pleasing
false
Report
,
of
thy
safe
landing
at
Newcastle
,
which
thine
of
the
19
Jan.
so
confirmed
us
in
,
that
we
at
least
were
not
undeceived
of
that
hope
,
till
we
knew
certainly
how
great
a
Danger
thou
hast
past
,
of
which
I
shall
not
be
out
of
apprehension
,
until
I
may
have
the
happiness
of
thy
Company
,
for
indeed
I
think
it
not
the
least
of
my
Misfortunes
,
that
for
my
sake
thou
hast
run
so
much
hazard
;
in
which
thou
hast
expressed
so
much
Love
to
me
that
I
confess
it
is
impossible
to
repay
,
by
any
thing
I
can
do
,
much
less
by
Words
;
but
my
Heart
being
full
of
affection
for
thee
,
admiration
of
thee
,
and
impatient
passion
of
Gratitude
to
thee
,
I
could
not
but
say
something
,
leaving
the
rest
to
be
read
by
thee
out
of
thine
own
Noble
Heart
.
The
intercepting
of
mine
to
thee
,
of
the
23
Feb.
has
bred
great
Discourse
in
several
Persons
,
and
of
several
Kinds
,
as
my
saying
I
was
persecuted
for
Places
,
is
applied
to
all
and
not
only
those
that
I
there
name
to
be
Sutors
;
whereas
the
Truth
is
I
meant
thereby
the
importunity
of
others
,
whom
at
that
time
I
had
not
time
enough
to
name
as
well
as
some
there
mentioned
;
for
I
confess
174.
and
133.
are
not
guilty
of
that
Fault
.
Some
find
Fault
as
too
much
Kindness
to
thee
(
thou
may
easily
vote
from
what
Constellation
that
comes
)
but
I
assure
such
that
I
want
Expression
,
not
Will
,
to
do
it
ten
times
more
to
thee
on
all
Occasions
.
Others
press
me
as
being
brought
upon
the
Stage
;
but
I
answer
that
having
profest
to
have
thy
Advice
,
it
were
a
Wrong
to
thee
to
do
any
thing
before
I
had
it
.
As
for
our
Treaty
(
leaving
the
Particulars
to
this
inclosed
)
I
am
confident
thou
wilt
be
content
with
it
as
concerning
my
part
in
it
,
for
all
the
Soldiers
are
well
pleased
with
what
I
have
done
;
but
expect
no
Cessation
of
Arms
,
for
the
Lower
House
will
have
none
without
a
Disbanding
,
and
I
will
not
Disband
till
all
be
agreed
.
Lastly
for
our
Military
Affairs
,
I
thank
God
that
here
and
in
the
West
they
prosper
well
.
As
for
the
North
I
refer
thee
to
226.140
.
Information
.
So
daily
expecting
and
praying
for
good
News
from
thee
,
&c.
Copy
to
my
Wife
,
13
Feb.
1643.
Oxford
,
13
Feb.
1643.
A
true
Copy
,
Zouche
Tate
.
XXXIX
.
Instructions
to
Colonel
Cockran
to
be
pursued
in
his
Negotiation
to
the
King
of
Denmark
.
YOU
are
to
inform
the
King
of
Denmark
,
that
by
his
Majesty's
Command
,
as
to
the
nearest
Ally
of
his
Crown
,
his
Uncle
,
and
whom
he
believes
will
not
be
unconcerned
in
his
Affairs
,
as
well
in
Interest
as
Affection
,
you
are
sent
to
give
a
particular
Accompt
of
the
State
of
his
Majesty's
Affairs
;
to
renew
the
ancient
League
and
Amity
that
hath
been
between
the
two
Kingdoms
and
Families
Royal
,
and
to
reduce
it
to
more
exact
Particulars
,
such
as
might
be
useful
to
the
present
Affairs
of
England
,
and
all
Occurrences
in
the
future
of
those
of
Denmark
.
That
the
present
Affair
of
your
Negotiation
,
is
to
demand
an
Assistance
from
his
Majesty
,
such
a
one
as
the
present
State
of
the
Affairs
of
England
requires
,
against
a
dangerous
Combination
of
his
Majesty's
Subjects
,
who
have
not
only
invaded
his
Majesty
in
his
particular
Rights
,
but
have
laid
a
Design
to
dissolve
the
Monarchy
and
Frame
of
Government
,
under
pretences
of
Liberty
and
Religion
,
becoming
a
dangerous
Precedent
to
all
the
Monarchies
of
Christendom
,
if
attended
with
success
in
their
Design
.
That
the
nature
of
their
Proceedings
hath
been
such
as
hath
not
admitted
any
Foreign
Treaty
to
be
interessed
in
suppressing
their
Design
,
without
giving
them
advantage
of
scandaling
his
Majesty's
Intentions
,
and
drawing
away
universally
the
Hearts
of
his
People
,
whom
they
had
insinuated
under
pretence
of
Reformation
of
particular
Abuses
of
Government
,
and
Ministers
of
Estate
,
to
concur
generally
with
approbation
of
their
Proceedings
,
and
in
which
(
though
the
dangerous
Consequence
and
Design
were
visible
to
his
Majesty
)
a
present
compliance
was
necessary
,
lest
any
publick
opposition
on
his
Majesty's
part
,
that
might
seem
to
defeat
the
great
Expectations
which
they
had
raised
in
the
Commons
in
those
plausible
Particulars
,
might
have
occasioned
a
general
Revolt
throughout
the
Kingdoms
,
great
Jealousies
being
dispersed
and
fomented
among
them
of
his
Majesty's
Foreign
Treaties
,
and
Force
to
be
used
to
oppose
and
suppress
those
their
Desires
and
the
Movers
therein
.
Upon
the
Credit
they
had
herewith
built
on
the
Peoples
Opinions
,
they
proceeded
under
pretence
of
Reformation
of
Religion
to
dissolve
the
Government
of
the
Church
,
according
to
its
Constitution
in
England
,
a
chief
Column
and
Support
to
that
Monarchy
and
Crown
.
They
lastly
invaded
his
Majesty
in
all
the
Prerogatives
of
his
Crown
,
and
under
pretence
of
ill
Ministers
and
Counsellors
of
Estate
,
whom
they
pretended
to
remove
,
endeavoured
to
invest
in
themselves
in
all
times
for
the
future
the
Domination
of
all
Ministries
of
Estate
,
and
of
his
Majesty's
Family
;
withdrew
all
his
Revenues
into
their
own
Hands
,
and
to
confirm
themselves
in
an
absolute
Power
of
disposing
his
Estate
,
entred
upon
possessing
themselves
of
the
Militia
of
the
Kingdom
,
his
Navy
and
Magazins
;
in
which
his
Majesty
being
forced
to
appear
in
opposition
,
dangerous
Tumults
were
raised
against
him
,
so
that
he
was
forced
to
forsake
London
,
for
preservation
of
his
Person
,
his
Queen
and
Children
.
That
since
for
the
Safety
of
the
Queen
he
hath
been
forced
to
send
her
into
Holland
,
and
to
retire
himself
to
the
best
affected
Party
of
his
Subjects
,
from
whence
by
Declarations
setting
forth
the
sinister
Proceedings
of
that
Faction
,
discovering
their
Designs
of
innovating
the
Government
,
and
falsifying
the
Scandals
they
had
imputed
to
him
,
he
hath
had
the
advantage
generally
to
undeceive
his
People
,
to
draw
to
him
universally
the
Nobility
and
Gentry
of
the
Kingdom
.
But
the
other
Faction
still
keeping
up
some
Interest
and
Credit
with
the
Commons
,
in
the
desperate
Estate
they
find
themselves
begin
to
make
Head
against
him
,
have
appointed
a
General
,
and
are
levying
Forces
to
maintain
their
Party
,
committing
divers
Acts
of
Hostility
,
Violence
and
Rebellion
.
That
his
Majesty
having
great
Encouragements
given
him
by
the
exceeding
numbers
of
Gentry
and
Noblemen
that
resort
to
him
,
is
already
advanced
near
them
with
6000
Horse
,
and
10000
Foot
.
That
the
States
of
Holland
have
condescended
to
give
her
Majesty
the
Queen
a
Convoy
of
the
greatest
part
of
their
Fleet
now
at
Sea
,
for
her
return
into
England
.
That
divers
Forts
and
Counties
upon
his
Majesty's
personal
appearance
,
have
declared
for
him
,
so
that
his
Affairs
at
home
grow
daily
into
a
better
Estate
,
as
he
likewise
expects
and
hopes
,
that
all
his
Neighbour
Princes
and
Allies
,
will
not
look
upon
so
dangerous
a
Precedent
to
their
own
Crowns
and
Monarchies
,
without
contributing
to
suppress
this
so
pernicious
a
Design
begun
within
his
Kingdom
.
That
to
give
his
(
Danish
)
Majesty
the
juster
Ground
to
reflect
upon
the
dangerous
Consequences
,
in
relation
to
his
own
Interest
,
of
their
Success
,
it
hath
been
by
them
publickly
moved
in
the
Commons
House
long
since
,
to
interpose
in
the
accommodation
of
the
Dutch
,
and
to
set
out
a
Fleet
to
take
away
his
Customs
of
the
Sound
.
That
they
have
since
imputed
to
his
Majesty
as
a
Ground
to
scandal
him
with
his
People
,
That
he
did
Negotiate
the
introducing
by
his
Uncle
the
King
of
Denmark
a
Foreign
Power
to
settle
his
Affairs
,
and
under
that
pretext
have
given
a
large
Commission
and
particular
Instructions
to
the
Fleet
,
to
visit
,
search
,
and
intercept
all
such
Danish
Ships
,
as
they
should
meet
,
and
to
Fight
with
,
sink
or
destroy
,
all
such
as
should
resist
them
,
not
permitting
the
same
,
or
to
take
and
detain
them
,
having
any
Arms
or
Ammunition
on
board
;
according
to
which
they
have
searched
,
visited
,
and
detained
divers
,
to
the
great
Prejudice
and
Interruption
of
the
Norway
Trade
driven
commonly
in
this
Kingdom
in
their
own
Bottoms
;
And
that
they
did
prepare
Force
against
others
,
whom
they
permitted
not
to
Water
,
nor
any
other
Accommodation
,
being
bound
for
the
West-Indies
,
and
put
in
by
stress
of
Weather
in
the
West
of
England
.
That
in
pursuance
of
their
great
Design
of
extirpating
the
Royal
Blood
and
Monarchy
of
England
,
they
have
endeavoured
likewise
to
lay
a
great
Blemish
upon
his
Royal
Family
,
endeavouring
to
illegitimate
all
derived
from
his
Sister
,
at
once
to
cut
off
the
Interest
and
Pretentions
of
the
whole
Race
;
which
their
most
detestable
and
scandalous
Design
they
have
pursued
,
examining
Witnesses
,
and
conferring
Circumstances
and
Times
to
colour
their
Pretensions
in
so
great
a
Fault
;
and
which
,
as
his
Sacred
Majesty
of
England
in
the
true
Sense
of
Honour
of
his
Mother
doth
abhor
,
and
will
punish
;
so
he
expects
his
concurrence
,
in
vindicating
a
Sister
of
so
happy
Memory
,
and
by
whom
so
near
an
Union
,
and
continued
League
of
Amity
,
hath
been
produced
between
the
Families
and
Kingdoms
.
That
the
Particulars
in
which
his
Majesty
doth
desire
his
Assistance
,
are
,
in
the
loan
and
raising
of
Men
,
Mony
,
Arms
and
Ships
,
all
or
such
of
them
as
may
consist
best
with
the
convenience
of
his
own
Affairs
:
And
of
such
in
the
first
place
as
may
be
most
requisite
and
wanting
to
his
Majesty
.
That
to
set
his
Levies
on
foot
,
and
put
him
in
a
posture
to
protect
his
Subjects
in
all
Places
that
adhere
to
him
,
and
receive
their
Contribution
,
100000
l.
will
be
necessary
for
him
,
which
his
Majesty
desires
by
way
of
Loan
.
And
for
the
restitution
of
it
,
besides
his
Kingly
Word
and
solemn
Engagement
upon
this
Treaty
,
he
is
contented
,
of
such
his
Crown-Jewels
as
are
in
his
disposure
,
to
leave
his
Royal
Pledge
,
if
it
shall
be
desired
.
The
Particulars
of
Arms
that
he
desires
,
are
6000
Musquets
,
1500
Horse-arms
,
and
20
pieces
of
Field-Artillery
mounted
.
Assistance
of
Men
,
he
desires
only
in
Horsemen
,
and
to
know
in
what
time
they
may
be
ready
,
and
how
many
.
That
the
Holy
Island
,
or
New-Castle
,
are
designed
for
the
landing
of
the
said
Horse
,
and
Magazin
of
the
said
Provisions
;
for
reception
likewise
,
and
protection
of
such
his
Ships
as
he
shall
think
fit
to
employ
for
the
countenance
and
security
of
those
his
Subjects
that
shall
Trade
upon
these
Coasts
,
and
for
ascertaining
the
Correspondence
and
Intelligence
between
the
two
Kingdoms
;
in
which
the
number
is
left
to
be
proportioned
as
may
best
sort
and
agree
with
his
own
Affairs
.
And
for
which
the
Holy
Island
is
conceived
one
of
the
aptest
Harbours
in
his
Majesty's
Dominions
,
being
capable
of
any
Ships
whatsoever
,
in
a
very
great
proportion
,
an
excellent
Road
at
the
entrance
,
a
ready
Out-let
,
and
a
strong
Fort
under
his
Majesty's
Command
.
That
in
Lieu
of
this
Assistance
contributed
by
the
King
of
Denmark
,
his
Majesty
will
oblige
himself
,
and
ratifie
in
express
Articles
,
to
restore
into
the
Magazines
of
Denmark
,
a
like
proportion
of
Arms
and
Ammunition
,
to
repay
and
defray
the
Charges
of
the
Mony
lent
,
and
Levies
of
Horse
,
and
so
soon
as
his
Affairs
shall
be
settled
,
and
himself
in
a
condition
to
do
it
,
upon
all
Occasions
,
to
contribute
the
assistance
of
his
Fleet
,
in
maintaining
his
Right
and
Title
to
the
Customs
of
the
Sound
against
all
Persons
whatsoever
;
to
ratifie
the
Treaty
that
was
made
last
by
Sir
Thomas
Roe
,
and
to
enter
into
a
League
Offensive
and
Defensive
against
intestine
Rebellions
.
In
pursuance
of
which
Treaty
,
while
the
Negotiations
and
Articles
may
be
severally
perfected
,
his
Majesty
doth
expect
this
first
Supply
of
Monies
and
Arms
,
present
Affairs
not
admitting
a
delay
in
the
same
.
That
in
case
the
King
of
Denmark
will
lend
Mony
upon
Jewels
,
there
is
in
Holland
a
great
Collar
of
Rubies
,
and
another
of
Rubies
and
Pearl
,
that
may
be
sent
to
him
or
deliver'd
to
his
Agent
there
:
Who
may
have
order
to
pay
the
Mony
here
:
Or
any
other
Jewels
.
That
there
have
been
in
Discourses
several
Propositions
of
Accommodation
made
by
them
to
the
King
,
to
which
the
King
hath
at
all
times
made
more
advances
on
his
part
,
than
in
reason
could
have
been
expected
from
him
,
and
the
Difficulties
have
still
risen
on
theirs
.
And
that
whereas
his
Majesty
doth
understand
,
that
a
Person
is
addressed
to
the
King
of
Denmark
from
his
Parliament
,
to
insinuate
Misunderstandings
abroad
with
his
Majesty's
Allies
,
as
they
have
done
at
home
among
his
People
,
his
Majesty
expects
that
he
be
neither
received
,
nor
permitted
to
remain
within
his
Dominions
,
to
become
an
Intelligencer
and
Spy
upon
the
Treaty
and
Negotiations
between
their
Majesties
,
but
that
he
be
dismist
and
sent
away
so
soon
as
ever
he
shall
arrive
.
KIng
Charles
I.
in
a
printed
Declaration
dated
from
Newark
,
March
9
,
1641.
says
to
the
Parliament
,
Whatsoever
you
are
advertised
from
Rome
,
Venice
,
Paris
,
of
the
Pope's
Nuncio
solliciting
France
,
Spain
,
&c.
for
Foreign
Aids
,
We
are
confident
no
sober
honest
Man
in
our
Kingdom
can
believe
that
we
are
so
desperate
or
so
senseless
to
entertain
such
Designs
,
as
would
not
only
bury
this
Our
Kingdom
in
certain
Destruction
and
Ruin
,
but
our
Name
and
Posterity
in
perpetual
Scorn
and
Infamy
.
If
this
Passage
be
compared
with
the
preceding
Letters
and
Instructions
,
all
equitable
Men
may
judge
whether
the
King
did
not
pass
Sentence
against
himself
,
and
absolve
the
High
Court
of
Justice
.
An
Order
sent
to
the
King's
Printer
,
with
the
Proclamation
against
the
Irish
Rebels
.
It
is
his
Majesty's
Pleasure
that
you
forthwith
print
in
very
good
Paper
,
and
send
unto
me
for
his
Majesty's
Service
sorty
Copies
of
the
Proclamation
inclosed
,
leaving
convenient
space
for
his
Majesty
to
sign
above
,
and
to
affix
the
Privy
Signet
underneath
:
And
his
Majesty's
Command
is
,
That
you
print
not
above
the
said
number
of
forty
Copies
,
and
forbear
to
make
any
further
publication
of
them
,
'till
his
Pleasure
be
further
signified
;
for
which
this
shall
be
your
Warrant
.
Whitehall
,
2
Jan.
1641.
Edward
Nicholas
.
For
his
Majesty's
Printer
.
Propositions
delivered
to
his
Majesty
by
the
Earl
of
Strafford
,
for
securing
of
his
Majesty's
Estate
and
bridling
of
Parliaments
,
and
for
increase
of
his
Revenue
much
more
than
it
is
.
TOuching
the
first
,
having
considered
divers
Means
,
I
find
none
so
important
to
strengthen
your
Majesty's
Regal
Authorities
against
all
oppositions
or
practices
of
troublesome
Spirits
,
as
to
fortify
your
Kingdom
,
by
having
a
Fortress
in
every
Chief
Town
and
Important
Place
thereof
furnished
with
Ordnance
,
Munition
and
faithful
Men
,
as
they
ought
to
be
,
with
all
other
Circumstances
fit
to
be
digested
in
a
Business
of
this
nature
.
Ordering
withal
,
the
Trained
Soldiers
of
the
Country
to
be
united
in
one
Dependency
with
the
said
Forts
,
as
well
to
secure
their
beginnings
,
as
to
secure
them
in
any
occasion
of
suspect
,
and
keep
their
Arms
for
more
Security
,
whereby
the
Countries
are
no
less
to
be
brought
into
subjection
than
the
Cities
themselves
,
and
consequently
the
whole
Kingdom
;
your
Majesty
having
,
by
this
Course
,
the
Power
thereof
in
your
own
Hands
.
The
Reasons
of
these
Suggestions
.
First
,
That
in
Policy
,
it
is
a
greater
Tie
of
the
People
by
Force
and
Necessity
,
than
meerly
by
Love
and
Affection
;
for
by
the
one
the
Government
resteth
always
secure
;
but
by
the
other
,
no
longer
than
the
People
are
well
contented
.
Secondly
,
It
forceth
obstinate
Subjects
to
be
no
more
presumptuous
than
it
pleaseth
your
Majesty
to
permit
them
.
Thirdly
,
That
to
have
a
State
unfurnished
is
to
give
the
Bridle
thereof
to
the
Subject
,
when
by
the
contrary
it
resteth
only
in
the
Prince's
Hand
.
Fourthly
,
That
modern
Fortresses
take
long
time
in
winning
,
with
such
Charge
and
Dissiculty
as
no
Subjects
in
these
times
have
means
probable
to
attempt
them
.
Fifthly
,
That
it
is
a
sure
Remedy
against
Rebellious
and
Popular
Mutinies
or
against
Foreign
Powers
,
because
they
cannot
well
succeed
,
when
by
this
Course
the
apparent
Means
is
taken
away
to
force
the
King
and
State
upon
a
doubtful
Fortune
of
a
set
Battle
,
as
was
the
Cause
that
moved
the
pretended
Invasion
against
the
Land
attempted
by
the
King
of
Spain
,
1588.
Sixthly
,
That
your
Majesty's
Government
is
now
secured
by
the
People's
more
Subjection
,
and
by
their
Subjection
your
Parliament
must
be
forced
consequently
to
alter
their
Stile
,
and
to
be
conformable
to
your
Will
and
Pleasure
,
for
their
Words
and
Opposition
importeth
nothing
,
where
the
Power
is
in
your
Majesty's
own
Hands
to
do
with
them
what
you
please
;
being
indeed
the
chief
purpose
of
this
Discourse
,
and
the
secret
intent
thereof
fit
to
be
conceal'd
from
any
English
at
all
,
either
Counsellor
of
State
or
others
.
For
these
and
other
weighty
Reasons
it
may
be
consider'd
in
this
Place
to
make
your
Majesty
more
powerful
and
strong
,
some
Orders
be
observed
,
that
are
used
in
fortify'd
Countries
,
the
Government
thereof
importeth
as
much
as
the
States
themselves
,
I
mean
in
times
of
Doubt
and
Suspect
,
which
are
these
.
Imprimis
,
That
none
wear
Arms
or
Weapons
at
all
,
either
in
City
or
Country
,
but
such
as
your
Majesty
may
think
fit
to
priviledge
,
and
they
to
be
enrolled
.
Secondly
,
That
as
many
High-ways
,
as
conveniently
may
be
done
,
may
be
made
passable
through
those
Cities
and
Towns
fortify'd
,
to
constrain
the
Passengers
to
travel
through
them
.
Thirdly
,
That
Soldiers
of
Fortresses
are
sometimes
chosen
of
another
Nation
if
Subjects
to
the
same
Prince
,
but
howsoever
not
to
be
born
in
the
same
Province
,
or
within
forty
Miles
of
the
Fortress
,
and
not
to
have
Friends
or
Correspondency
near
it
.
Fourthly
,
That
at
the
Gates
of
such
Walled
Towns
be
appointed
Officers
,
not
to
suffer
any
unknown
Passenger
to
pass
without
a
Ticket
shewing
from
whence
he
came
,
and
whither
he
goeth
:
And
that
the
Gates
of
each
City
be
shut
at
night
,
and
the
Keys
be
kept
by
the
Mayor
or
Governor
:
Also
that
the
Inn-keepers
do
deliver
the
Names
of
all
unknown
Passengers
that
lodge
in
their
Houses
,
and
if
they
stay
suspiciously
at
any
time
,
to
present
them
to
the
Governour
:
Whereby
dangerous
Persons
seeing
these
strict
Courses
will
be
more
wary
of
their
Actions
,
and
thereby
mischievous
Attempts
will
be
prevented
.
All
which
being
referred
to
your
Majesty's
wise
Consideration
,
it
is
meet
for
me
withal
to
give
you
some
Satisfaction
of
the
Charge
and
Time
to
perform
what
is
proposed
,
that
you
may
not
be
discouraged
in
the
difficulty
of
the
one
or
prolongation
of
the
other
;
both
which
Doubts
are
resolved
in
one
and
the
same
Reason
,
in
respect
that
in
England
each
chief
Town
commonly
hath
a
ruinated
Castle
well
seated
for
Strength
,
whose
Foundation
and
Stones
remaining
may
be
both
quickly
repair'd
for
this
use
,
and
with
little
Charge
,
and
made
strong
enough
,
I
hope
,
for
this
purpose
in
the
space
of
one
Year
,
by
adding
withal
Bulwarks
and
Rampiers
,
according
to
the
Rules
of
Fortification
.
The
Ordnance
for
these
Forts
may
be
of
Iron
,
and
not
to
disfurnish
your
Majesty's
Navy
,
or
be
at
a
greater
Charge
than
is
needful
to
maintain
yearly
the
Forts
.
I
make
account
in
ordinary
Pay
three
thousand
Men
will
be
sufficient
,
and
will
require
forty
thousand
Pounds
Charge
per
Annum
or
thereabouts
,
being
an
Expence
that
inferior
Princes
undergo
for
their
necessary
Safety
:
All
which
Prevention
added
to
the
invincible
Sea-Forces
your
Majesty
hath
already
,
and
may
have
,
will
make
you
the
most
powerful
and
obeyed
Prince
of
the
World
,
which
I
could
likewise
confirm
by
many
Examples
,
but
I
omit
them
for
Brevity
,
and
not
to
confuse
your
Majesty
with
too
much
Matter
.
Your
Gracious
Majesty
may
find
by
the
Scope
of
this
Discourse
the
Means
shewed
in
general
to
bridle
your
Subjects
,
that
may
either
be
discontented
,
or
obstinate
.
So
likewise
am
I
to
conclude
the
same
Intent
particularly
against
the
Perversness
of
your
Parliament
,
as
well
to
suppress
that
pernicious
Humour
,
as
to
avoid
their
Oppositions
against
your
Profit
,
being
the
Second
Part
to
be
discoursed
on
.
And
therefore
have
first
thought
fit
,
for
better
prevention
thereof
,
to
make
known
to
your
Majesty
the
purpose
of
a
General
Oath
your
Subjects
may
take
,
for
sure
avoiding
of
all
Rubs
that
may
hinder
the
Conclusion
of
those
Businesses
.
It
is
further
meant
,
That
no
Subject
upon
Pain
of
High-Treason
may
refuse
the
same
Oath
,
containing
only
Matter
of
Allegiance
and
not
Scruples
or
Points
of
Conscience
,
that
may
gain
pretence
to
be
denied
.
The
Effect
of
the
Oath
is
this
.
THAT
all
your
Majesty's
Subjects
do
acknowledge
you
to
be
absolute
King
and
Monarch
within
your
Dominions
,
as
is
among
the
Christian
Princes
,
and
your
Prerogative
as
great
,
whereby
you
may
and
shall
of
your self
by
your
Majesty's
Proclamation
,
as
well
as
any
other
Sovereign
Princes
doing
the
like
,
make
Laws
or
reverse
any
made
,
with
any
other
Act
so
great
a
Monarch
as
your self
may
do
,
and
that
without
further
Consent
of
Parliaments
,
or
need
to
call
them
at
all
,
in
such
Cases
confirming
that
the
Parliament
in
all
Matters
(
excepting
Causes
to
be
sentenced
as
the
High
Court
)
ought
to
be
subject
unto
your
Majesty's
Will
to
give
the
Negative
or
Affirmative
Conclusion
,
and
not
to
be
constrained
by
their
Impertinencies
to
any
Inconvenience
,
appertaining
to
your
Majesty's
Royal
Authority
,
and
this
notwithstanding
any
bad
Pretence
or
Custom
to
the
contrary
in
Practice
,
which
(
indeed
)
were
fitter
to
be
offered
a
Prince
Elected
without
any
other
Right
,
than
to
your
Majesty
born
successively
King
of
England
,
Scotland
and
Ireland
,
and
your
Heirs
for
ever
;
and
so
resumed
,
not
only
of
your
Subjects
,
but
also
of
the
whole
World
.
How
necessary
the
dangerous
Supremacy
of
Parliament-Usurpation
is
to
be
prevented
,
the
Example
of
Lewis
XI
.
King
of
France
doth
manifest
;
who
found
the
like
opposition
as
your
Majesty
doth
,
and
by
his
Wisdom
suppress'd
it
,
and
that
to
the
purpose
here
intended
,
which
is
not
to
put
down
altogether
Parliaments
,
and
their
Authority
,
being
in
many
Cases
very
necessary
and
fit
,
but
to
abridge
them
so
far
as
they
seek
to
derogate
from
your
Majesty's
Royal
Authority
or
advancement
of
your
Greatness
.
The
Caution
in
offering
the
aforesaid
Oath
may
require
some
Policy
,
for
the
easier
Passage
of
it
at
first
,
either
by
singular
or
particular
Tractation
,
and
that
so
near
at
one
time
over
the
Land
,
as
one
Government
may
not
know
what
the
other
intendeth
,
so
it
may
pass
the
easier
by
having
no
time
of
Combination
or
Opposition
.
There
is
another
Means
also
more
certain
than
this
to
bring
to
pass
this
Oath
more
easily
:
As
also
your
Profit
,
and
what
is
pretended
,
which
here
I
omit
for
Brevity
,
requiring
a
long
Discourse
by
it self
,
and
have
set
it
down
in
particular
Instructions
to
inform
your
Majesty
.
The
Second
Part
of
this
Discourse
is
touching
your
Majesty's
Profit
,
after
your
State
is
secured
;
wherein
I
shall
observe
both
some
reasonable
Content
to
the
People
,
as
also
consider
the
great
Expences
that
Princes
have
now
a-days
more
than
in
times
past
to
maintain
their
Greatness
and
Safety
of
their
Subjects
,
who
if
they
have
not
Wit
or
Will
to
consider
their
own
Interest
,
so
much
your
Majesty's
Wisdom
must
repair
their
Defects
,
and
force
them
by
Compulsion
.
But
I
hope
there
shall
be
no
such
Cause
in
Points
so
reasonable
.
To
increase
your
Majesty's
Revenue
I
set
down
divers
Means
for
your
Gracious
Self
to
make
choice
of
either
all
or
part
at
your
pleasure
,
and
to
put
it
in
execution
by
such
Degrees
and
Conditions
as
your
great
Wisdom
shall
think
fit
in
a
Business
of
this
nature
.
Imprimis
,
The
first
Course
or
Means
intended
to
increase
your
Majesty's
Revenues
or
Profit
withal
,
is
of
greatest
Consequence
:
And
I
shall
call
it
a
Decima
,
being
so
termed
in
Italy
where
in
some
Parts
it
is
in
use
,
importing
the
tenth
part
of
all
Subjects
Estates
to
be
paid
as
a
Yearly
Rent
to
the
Prince
,
and
as
well
Monied-men
in
Towns
,
as
Landed-men
in
the
Countries
,
their
Value
and
Estates
esteemed
justly
as
it
is
to
the
true
Value
,
(
tho'
with
Reason
)
and
this
paid
yearly
in
Mony
;
which
Course
apply'd
in
England
for
your
Majesty's
Majesty's
Service
may
serve
instead
of
Subsidies
,
●iteens
and
such
like
,
which
in
this
Case
are
fit
to
be
released
for
the
Subjects
Benefit
and
Content
,
in
recompence
of
the
said
Decima
,
which
will
yield
your
Majesty
more
in
Certainty
,
than
they
do
casually
by
Five
hundred
thousand
Pounds
per
Annum
,
at
the
least
.
Item
,
That
when
your
Majesty
hath
gotten
Mony
into
your
Hands
by
some
Courses
to
be
set
down
,
it
would
be
a
profitable
Course
to
increase
your
Intrato
,
to
buy
out
all
Estates
and
Leases
upon
your
own
Lands
in
such
sort
that
they
be
made
no
Losers
;
whereby
,
having
your
Lands
free
,
and
Renting
them
out
to
the
true
Value
as
it
is
most
in
use
,
and
not
employed
as
heretofore
at
an
old
Rent
and
small
Fines
,
you
may
Rent
it
out
for
at
least
four
or
five
times
more
Mony
than
the
old
Rent
comes
to
;
so
that
if
your
Majesty's
Lands
be
already
but
Threescore
thousand
Pounds
per
Annum
,
by
this
Course
it
will
be
augmented
at
least
Two
hundred
thousand
Pounds
per
Annum
;
and
to
buy
out
the
Tenants
Estates
will
come
to
a
small
Matter
by
the
Course
,
to
make
them
no
Losers
,
considering
the
Gains
they
have
already
made
upon
the
Lands
;
and
this
is
the
rather
to
be
done
and
the
present
Course
changed
,
because
it
hath
been
a
Custom
meerly
to
couzen
the
King
.
Item
,
Whereas
most
Princes
do
receive
the
Benefit
of
Salt
in
their
own
Hands
as
a
Matter
of
great
Profit
,
because
they
receive
it
at
the
lowest
Price
possible
,
and
vent
it
with
double
Gains
yearly
;
the
same
Course
used
by
your
Majesty
were
worth
an
hundred
and
fifty
thousand
Pounds
at
least
.
It
is
likewise
in
other
Parts
,
that
all
Weights
and
Measures
of
the
Land
,
either
in
private
Houses
,
Shops
or
publick
Markets
,
should
be
viewed
to
be
just
,
and
sealed
once
a
Year
,
paying
to
the
Prince
for
it
;
which
in
England
apply'd
to
your
Majesty
,
with
order
to
pay
Six
Pence
for
the
Sealing
of
each
said
Weight
or
Measure
,
would
yield
near
Threescore
thousand
Pounds
per
Annum
.
Item
,
That
all
Countries
pay
a
Gabella
for
Transportation
of
Cloth
,
and
so
likewise
in
England
;
yet
in
Spain
there
is
an
Impost
upon
the
Woolls
,
which
is
so
great
a
Benefit
and
Wealth
to
the
Sheep-Masters
,
as
they
may
well
pay
you
5
l.
per Cent
.
of
the
true
value
of
their
Shearing
,
which
I
conceive
may
be
worth
15000
l.
per
Annum
.
Item
,
Whereas
the
Lawyers
Fees
and
Gains
in
England
be
excessive
to
your
Majesty's
Subjects
Prejudice
,
it
were
to
your
Majesty
to
make
use
thereof
,
and
to
impose
on
all
Causes
sentenced
with
the
Party
to
pay
5
l.
per Cent
.
of
the
true
Value
that
the
Cause
had
gained
him
;
and
for
a
Recompence
thereof
to
limit
all
Lawyers
Fees
and
Gettings
,
whereby
the
Subject
shall
save
more
in
Fees
and
Charges
than
he
giveth
in
the
Gabella
,
which
I
believe
may
be
worth
one
Year
with
another
Fifty
thousand
Pounds
.
Item
,
Whereas
the
Inns
and
Victualling-houses
in
England
are
more
chargeable
to
Travellers
than
in
other
Countries
,
it
were
good
for
your
Majesty
to
limit
them
to
certain
Ordinaries
,
and
raise
besides
a
large
Imposition
,
as
it
is
used
in
Tuscany
and
other
Parts
;
That
is
,
prohibiting
all
Inns
and
Victualling-houses
,
but
such
as
shall
pay
it
;
and
to
impose
upon
the
chief
Inns
and
Taverns
to
pay
ten
Pounds
a
Year
to
your
Majesty
,
and
the
worst
five
Pounds
per
Annum
;
and
all
the
Ale-houses
twenty
Shillings
per
Annum
,
more
or
less
as
they
are
in
Custom
of
all
sorts
:
There
are
so
many
in
England
that
this
Impost
will
yield
100000
l.
per
Annum
to
your
Majesty
.
Item
,
In
Tuscany
and
other
Parts
there
is
a
Gabella
of
all
Cattle
or
Flesh
,
or
Horses
sold
in
the
Market
paying
three
or
four
Pound
per Cent
.
for
what
they
are
sold
for
,
which
by
Conjecture
may
be
worth
in
England
20000
l.
per
Annum
;
using
the
like
Custom
upon
Fish
and
other
Victuals
(
Bread
excepted
)
.
And
for
this
cause
all
Flesh
and
Fish
and
Victuals
to
be
praised
and
sold
by
weight
,
whereby
the
Subject
saveth
more
in
not
being
conzened
,
than
the
Imposition
importeth
them
.
Item
,
In
Tuscany
is
used
a
Taxation
of
7
l.
per Cent
.
upon
all
Alienations
of
Lands
to
the
true
Value
;
as
also
seven
Pounds
per Cent
.
upon
all
Dowries
or
Marriage-Monies
the
like
;
If
it
be
justly
used
in
England
were
worth
at
least
100000
l.
per
Annum
;
with
many
other
Taxations
upon
Meal
,
and
upon
all
Merchandize
in
all
Towns
,
as
well
Port-Towns
,
which
here
I
omit
,
as
not
fit
for
England
:
And
in
Satisfaction
to
the
Subjects
for
these
Taxes
,
your
Majesty
may
be
pleased
to
release
them
of
Wardships
,
and
to
enjoy
their
Estates
at
18
years
old
,
and
in
the
mean
time
their
Profit
to
be
preserved
for
their
own
Benefit
.
And
also
in
Forfeitures
of
Estates
by
Condemnation
,
your
Majesty
may
release
the
Subject
,
as
not
to
take
the
Forfeiture
of
their
Lands
,
but
their
Goods
(
High-Treason
only
excepted
)
;
and
to
allow
the
Counsel
of
Lawyers
in
Cases
of
Life
and
Death
,
as
also
not
to
be
condemned
without
two
Witnesses
;
with
such
like
Benefits
,
which
import
much
more
their
good
than
all
the
Taxations
named
can
prejudice
them
.
Item
,
That
some
of
the
former
Taxations
be
used
in
Scotland
and
Ireland
,
as
may
easily
be
brought
about
by
the
first
Example
thereof
used
in
England
,
may
very
well
be
made
to
increase
your
Revenue
there
more
than
it
is
by
200000
l.
per
Ann.
Item
,
All
Offices
in
the
Land
,
great
and
small
,
in
your
Majesty's
Grant
may
be
granted
with
condition
to
pay
you
a
part
yearly
according
to
the
true
value
.
This
in
time
may
be
worth
,
as
I
conceive
,
an
hundred
thousand
Pounds
per
Annum
.
Adding
also
Notaries
,
Attornies
,
and
such
like
,
to
pay
some
proportion
yearly
towards
it
,
for
being
allowed
by
your
Majesty
to
practise
,
and
prohibiting
else
any
to
practise
in
such
Places
.
Item
,
I
know
an
assured
Course
in
your
Majesty's
Navy
,
which
may
save
at
least
Forty
thousand
Pounds
per
Annum
;
which
requiring
a
whole
Discourse
by
it self
,
I
omit
;
only
do
promise
you
to
do
it
whensoever
you
command
.
Item
,
To
reduce
your
Majesty's
Houshold
to
Board-wages
,
as
most
other
Princes
do
,
reserving
some
few
Tables
.
This
will
save
your
Majesty
60000
l.
per
Annum
,
and
ease
greatly
the
Subjects
besides
,
both
in
Carriages
and
Provision
,
which
is
a
good
Reason
that
your
Majesty
in
Honour
might
do
it
.
Item
,
Whereas
your
Majesty's
Laws
do
command
the
strict
keeping
of
Fasting-days
,
you
may
also
prohibit
on
those
Days
to
eat
Eggs
,
Cheese
,
or
white
Meats
,
but
such
only
as
are
contented
to
pay
18
d
.
per
Annum
for
their
liberty
to
eat
them
;
and
the
better
sort
10
s
.
The
Employment
of
this
may
be
for
the
Defence
of
the
Land
in
maintaining
the
Navy
,
Garrisons
and
such
like
,
much
after
the
fashion
of
a
Cruzado
in
Spain
,
as
your
Majesty
knoweth
.
Lastly
,
I
have
a
Course
upon
Catholicks
,
and
very
safe
for
your
Majesty
being
with
their
good
liking
,
as
it
may
be
wrought
to
yield
you
presently
at
least
200000
l.
per
Annum
,
by
raising
a
certain
value
upon
their
Lands
,
and
some
other
Impositions
,
which
requiring
a
long
Discourse
by
it self
,
I
will
omit
it
here
,
setting
it
down
in
my
Instructions
:
It
will
save
your
Majesty
at
the
least
10000
l.
per
Annum
,
to
make
it
pain
of
Death
and
Confiscation
of
Goods
and
Lands
for
any
of
the
Officers
to
couzen
you
,
which
now
is
much
to
be
feared
they
do
,
or
else
they
could
not
be
so
rich
;
and
herein
to
allow
a
fourth
part
Benefit
to
them
that
shall
find
out
the
Couzenage
.
Here
is
not
meant
Officers
of
State
,
as
the
Lord
Treasurer
,
&c.
being
Officers
of
the
Crown
.
The
Sum
of
all
this
amounteth
to
Two
Millions
and
two
hundred
thousand
Pounds
per
Annum
.
Suppose
it
be
but
one
Million
and
a
half
,
as
surely
your
Majesty
may
make
by
the
Courses
set
down
;
yet
is
more
than
I
promised
in
my
Letter
for
your
Majesty's
Service
,
besides
some
Sums
of
Mony
in
present
by
the
Courses
following
.
Imprimis
,
By
the
Prince's
Marriage
.
Secondly
,
To
make
all
the
Earls
in
England
Grandees
,
as
in
Spain
and
Principi
,
with
such
like
Priviledges
,
and
to
pay
20000
l.
apiece
for
it
.
Thirdly
,
Also
if
you
make
them
Feodaries
of
the
Towns
belonging
to
their
Earldoms
,
if
they
will
for
it
—
besides
,
as
they
do
to
the
King
of
Spain
in
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
.
And
so
likewise
Barons
to
be
made
Earls
and
Peers
,
to
pay
Nineteen
thousand
Pounds
apiece
.
I
think
it
might
yield
Five
hundred
thousand
Pounds
,
and
oblige
them
more
sure
to
your
Majesty
.
Fourthly
,
To
make
choice
of
two
hundred
of
the
richest
Men
in
England
in
Estate
that
be
not
Noblemen
,
and
make
them
Titular
,
as
it
is
used
in
Naples
,
and
paying
for
it
:
That
is
,
a
Duke
thirty
thousand
Pounds
,
a
Marquess
fifteen
thousand
Pounds
,
an
Earl
ten
thousand
Pounds
,
a
Baron
or
Viscount
five
thousand
Pounds
.
It
is
to
be
understood
that
ancient
Nobility
of
Barons
and
Earls
are
to
preceed
these
as
Peers
,
tho'
these
be
made
Marquesses
or
Dukes
.
This
may
raise
a
Million
of
Pounds
,
and
more
to
your
Majesty
.
To
make
Gentlemen
of
low
Quality
,
and
Franklins
or
rich
Farmers
Esquires
to
preceed
them
,
would
yield
your
Majesty
also
a
great
Sum
of
Mony
in
present
.
I
know
another
Course
to
yield
your
Majesty
Three
hundred
thousand
Pounds
in
Mony
,
which
as
yet
the
time
serveth
not
to
deliver
until
your
Majesty
be
resolved
to
proceed
in
some
of
the
former
Courses
,
which
till
then
I
omit
.
Other
Courses
also
that
may
make
present
Mony
,
I
shall
study
for
your
Majesty's
Service
;
and
as
I
shall
find
them
out
acquaint
you
withal
.
Lastly
,
To
conclude
all
these
Discourses
by
the
Application
of
this
Course
used
for
your
Profit
,
that
is
,
not
only
the
Means
to
make
you
the
Richest
King
that
ever
England
had
,
but
also
your
Safety
augmented
thereby
to
be
most
secure
.
Besides
what
is
shewed
in
the
first
part
of
this
Discourse
,
I
mean
by
the
occasion
of
the
Taxation
,
and
raising
of
Monies
,
your
Majesty
shall
have
Cause
and
Means
to
imploy
in
all
Places
of
the
Land
so
many
Officers
and
Ministers
to
be
obliged
to
you
for
their
own
Profit
and
Interest
,
as
nothing
can
be
attempted
against
your
Person
and
Royal
State
over
the
Land
,
but
some
of
these
shall
in
all
probability
have
means
to
find
it
out
and
hinder
it
.
Besides
this
Course
will
repress
many
Disorders
and
Abuses
in
the
publick
Government
,
which
were
hard
to
be
discovered
by
Men
indifferent
.
To
prohibit
Gorgious
and
Costly
Apparel
to
be
worn
but
by
Persons
of
good
Quality
,
shall
save
the
Gentry
of
the
Kingdom
much
more
Mony
than
they
shall
be
Taxed
to
pay
your
Majesty
.
Thus
withal
I
humbly
take
my
leave
,
and
kiss
your
Gracious
Hands
,
desiring
Pardon
for
my
Errors
I
may
commit
herein
.
A
Copy
of
the
Commission
produced
by
the
Irish
for
justification
of
their
Rebellion
.
CHARLES
by
the
Grace
of
God
King
of
England
,
Scotland
,
France
and
Ireland
,
Defender
of
the
Faith
,
&c.
To
all
our
Catholick
Subjects
within
our
Kingdom
of
Ireland
,
greeting
:
Know
ye
that
we
for
the
safeguard
and
preservation
of
our
Person
have
been
enforced
to
make
our
abode
and
residence
in
our
Kingdom
of
Scotland
for
a
long
Season
,
occasioned
by
the
obstinate
and
disobedient
Carriage
of
our
Parliament
in
England
against
us
,
who
have
not
only
presumed
to
take
upon
them
the
Government
and
disposing
of
those
Princely
Rights
and
Prerogatives
that
have
justly
descended
upon
us
from
our
Predecessors
both
Kings
and
Queens
of
the
said
Kingdom
for
many
hundred
Years
past
,
but
also
have
possessed
themselves
of
the
whole
Strength
of
the
said
Kingdom
,
in
appointing
Governors
,
Commanders
and
Officers
,
in
all
Parts
and
Places
therein
at
their
own
Will
and
Pleasure
,
without
our
consent
,
whereby
we
are
deprived
of
our
Sovereignty
,
and
left
naked
without
Defence
.
And
forasmuch
as
we
are
in
our self
very
sensible
that
these
Storms
blow
aloft
,
and
are
very
likely
to
be
carried
by
the
Vehemency
of
the
Puritan
Party
into
our
Kingdom
of
Ireland
,
and
endanger
our
Regal
Power
and
Authority
there
also
:
Know
ye
therefore
that
we
reposing
much
Care
and
Trust
in
your
Duty
and
Obedience
,
which
we
have
for
many
Years
past
found
,
do
hereby
give
unto
you
full
Power
and
Authority
to
assemble
and
meet
together
with
all
the
speed
and
diligence
that
a
Business
of
so
great
Consequence
doth
require
,
and
to
advise
and
consult
together
by
sufficient
and
discreet
numbers
at
all
Times
,
Days
and
Places
,
which
you
shall
in
your
Judgments
hold
most
convenient
and
material
,
for
the
ordering
,
settling
and
effecting
of
this
great
Work
(
mentioned
and
directed
unto
you
in
our
Letters
)
and
to
use
all
politick
Ways
and
Means
possible
to
possess
your selves
(
for
our
Use
and
Service
)
of
all
the
Forts
,
Castles
and
Places
of
Strength
and
Defence
within
the
said
Kingdom
,
(
except
the
Places
,
Persons
and
Estates
of
our
Loyal
and
Loving
Subjects
the
Scots
)
and
also
to
arrest
and
seize
the
Goods
,
Estates
and
Persons
of
all
the
English
Protestants
within
the
said
Kingdom
to
our
use
.
And
in
your
Care
and
speedy
Performance
of
this
our
Will
and
Pleasure
,
we
shall
perceive
your
wonted
Duty
and
Allegiance
to
us
,
which
we
shall
accept
and
reward
in
due
time
.
Witness
our self
at
Edinburgh
the
first
day
of
October
,
in
the
seventeenth
Year
of
our
Reign
.
Carolus
Princeps
Gregorio
PP
.
15.
Sanctissime
Pater
,
BEatitudinis
vestrae
literas
non
minore
gratitudine
&
observantia
accepimus
,
quam
exigat
,
ex
qua
novimus
exaratas
,
insignis
benevolentia
&
pietatis
affectus
:
Atque
illud
imprimis
gratum
fuit
nunquam
satis
laudata
Majorum
exempla
inspicienda
nobis
a
Vestra
Sanctitate
atque
imitanda
fuisse
proposita
;
Qui
licet
multoties
omnium
fortunarum
&
vitae
ipsius
discrimen
advierint
,
quo
fidem
Christianam
laturi
propagarent
,
haud
tamen
alacriori
animo
in
infestissimos
Christi
hostes
Crucis
Christi
vexilla
intulerunt
,
quam
nos
omnem
opem
&
operam
adhibebimus
,
ut
quae
tam
diu
exulavit
Pax
&
Unitas
,
in
Christianam
Rempublicam
postliminio
reducatur
.
Cum
enim
Discordiarum
Patris
malitia
inter
illos
ipsos
qui
Christianam
profitentur
religionem
tam
infelicia
seminarit
dissidia
,
hoc
vel
maxime
necessarium
ducimus
ad
sacro-sanctam
Dei
&
Salvatoris
Christi
gloriam
felicius
promovendam
.
Et
non
minori
nobis
honori
futurum
existimabimus
tritam
Majorum
nostrorum
vestigiis
insistentes
viam
,
in
piis
ac
religiosis
susceptis
illorum
aemulos
atque
imitatores
extitisse
quam
genus
nostrum
ab
illis
atque
originem
duxisse
.
Atque
ad
idem
nos
istud
plurimum
inflammat
perspecta
nobis
Domini
Regis
ac
Patris
nostri
voluntas
,
&
quo
flagrat
desiderium
ad
tam
Sanctum
opus
porrigendi
manum
auxiliatricem
,
tum
qui
Regium
pectus
exedit
dolor
,
cum
perpendit
quam
saevae
exoriantur
strages
quam
deplorandae
calamitates
ex
Principum
Christianorum
dissentionibus
.
Judicium
vero
quod
sanctitas
vestra
tulit
de
nostro
cum
Domo
ac
Principe
Catholico
affinitatem
&
nuptias
contrahendi
desiderio
,
&
Caritati
vestrae
est
consentaneum
,
nec
a
sapientia
invenietur
alienum
.
Nunquam
tanto
quo
ferimur
studio
,
nunquam
tam
arcto
&
tam
indissolubili
vinculo
ulli
mortalium
conjungi
cuperemus
,
cujus
odio
religionem
prosequeremur
.
Quare
Sanctitas
vestra
illud
in
animum
inducat
,
ea
modo
nos
esse
semperque
futuros
moderatione
,
ut
quam
longissime
abfuturi
simus
ab
omni
opere
quod
odium
testari
possit
ullam
adversus
religionem
Catholicam
Romanam
:
Omnes
potius
captabimus
Occasiones
quo
leni
benignoque
rerum
cursu
sinistrae
omnes
suspiciones
e
medio
penitus
tollantur
:
Ut
sicut
omnes
unam
individuam
Trinitatem
&
unum
Christum
crucifixum
confitemur
,
in
unam
fidem
unanimiter
coalescamus
:
Quod
ut
assequamur
labores
omnes
atque
vigilias
,
regnorum
etiam
atque
vitae
pericula
parvi
pendimus
.
Reliquum
est
ut
quas
possumus
maximas
pro
literis
quas
insignis
muneris
loco
ducimus
,
gratias
agentes
Sanctitati
vestrae
omnia
prospera
&
felicitatem
aeternam
comprecamur
.
Datum
Madridi
20
Junii
,
1623.
Prince
Charles
to
Pope
Gregory
15.
Most
Holy
Father
,
WE
have
received
your
Holiness's
Letter
with
no
less
Gratitude
and
Respect
than
is
due
to
the
singular
good
Will
and
pious
Affection
with
which
we
know
it
was
written
.
Nothing
could
be
more
acceptable
to
us
than
to
find
the
renowned
Examples
of
our
Ancestors
proposed
to
us
by
your
Holiness
for
our
Study
and
Imitation
;
who
tho'
they
frequently
hazarded
both
Lives
and
Fortunes
to
propagate
the
Christian
Faith
,
yet
never
more
chearfully
carried
the
Ensigns
of
the
Cross
against
the
most
mortal
Enemies
of
Jesus
Christ
,
than
we
will
endeavour
to
the
utmost
of
our
Power
to
restore
that
Peace
and
Union
which
has
been
so
long
banished
from
the
Christian
Commonwealth
.
For
since
the
Malice
of
the
Father
of
Discord
has
sow'd
such
unhappy
Divisions
among
those
who
profess
the
Christian
Religion
,
we
think
such
Endeavours
to
be
absolutely
necessary
to
promote
the
Glory
of
God
and
of
Christ
our
Saviour
.
Nor
shall
we
esteem
it
less
Honour
to
tread
in
the
same
Path
,
and
to
be
their
Rivals
and
Imitators
in
pious
and
religious
Undertakings
,
than
to
derive
our
Descent
from
them
.
And
to
this
we
are
very
much
incouraged
by
the
known
Inclination
of
the
King
our
Father
,
who
desires
nothing
more
ardently
than
to
lend
a
helping
Hand
to
so
pious
a
Work
,
and
feels
the
greatest
anguish
of
Heart
,
when
he
considers
the
cruel
Slaughters
and
deplorable
Calamities
that
arise
from
the
Dissentions
of
Christian
Princes
.
The
Judgment
your
Holiness
makes
of
our
Desire
to
contract
an
Alliance
and
Marriage
with
a
Catholick
Family
and
Princess
,
is
not
only
agreeable
to
your
Charity
,
but
will
also
be
found
suitable
to
your
great
Wisdom
.
For
we
would
not
so
vehemently
desire
to
enter
into
so
close
and
undissolvable
an
Engagement
with
any
mortal
Creature
,
whose
Religion
we
hated
.
Therefore
your
Holiness
may
rest
assured
that
our
Moderation
is
and
ever
shall
be
such
as
will
preserve
us
from
any
Action
that
may
testify
the
least
hatred
to
the
Roman
Catholick
Religion
;
and
that
by
easy
and
gentle
Means
we
will
rather
embrace
all
Occasions
of
removing
those
invidious
Impressions
and
Suspicions
which
are
among
us
:
That
as
we
confess
one
individual
Trinity
,
and
one
Christ
crucified
,
so
we
may
unanimously
re-unite
in
one
Faith
;
for
the
attainment
of
which
we
shall
not
only
employ
our
vigilant
Care
and
utmost
Diligence
,
but
most
readily
hazard
our
Life
and
Kingdoms
.
It
remains
only
to
give
your
Holiness
our
best
Thanks
for
your
Letter
,
which
we
esteem
a
most
singular
Present
,
and
to
wish
your
Holiness
all
manner
of
Prosperity
and
eternal
Happiness
.
At
Madrid
,
June
20
,
1623.
A
Letter
written
by
Robert
Sidney
Earl
of
Leicester
,
to
Algernon
Piercy
Earl
of
Northumberland
,
touching
the
Service
of
Ireland
.
My
Lord
,
THO'
I
have
written
thrice
to
the
Commissioners
for
the
Affairs
of
Ireland
since
my
coming
from
London
,
to
give
them
Account
of
my
stay
at
Court
,
and
that
I
have
also
written
several
Letters
to
some
particular
Friends
,
in
hope
that
thereby
the
Truth
might
be
known
and
my self
rightly
understood
;
yet
because
those
Letters
peradventure
may
have
miscarried
,
and
left
I
should
incur
the
censure
of
the
Parliament
for
Negligence
or
Slackness
in
that
Service
to
which
I
have
been
design'd
,
I
will
truly
and
as
briefly
as
I
can
relate
to
your
Lordship
how
I
have
behaved
my self
;
and
if
your
Lordship
please
you
may
communicate
it
to
the
House
of
Peers
;
as
in
your
Judgment
and
Favour
to
me
you
shall
think
fit
;
and
I
hope
it
will
appear
that
as
I
have
been
very
impatient
of
this
delay
,
so
I
have
not
wanted
diligence
in
the
Sollicitation
of
my
Dispatch
.
When
I
came
to
York
,
I
told
the
King
that
I
was
come
thither
to
receive
his
Majesty's
Commandments
and
Instructions
for
that
Employment
which
he
had
done
me
the
Honour
to
confer
upon
me
,
and
I
did
humbly
beseech
him
that
I
might
not
be
staid
at
Court
,
because
the
Parliament
did
desire
my
speedy
repair
into
Ireland
,
and
that
his
Service
,
as
I
conceived
,
did
require
it
;
at
least
that
some
Governor
,
if
I
were
not
worthy
of
that
Charge
,
should
be
presently
sent
into
that
Kingdom
.
The
King
told
me
that
he
would
think
of
it
.
But
I
must
confess
I
did
not
find
his
Majesty
so
ready
to
dispatch
me
as
I
hoped
and
expected
.
From
that
time
I
did
not
fail
to
beseech
his
Majesty
to
send
me
away
,
upon
every
opportunity
that
I
had
of
speaking
to
him
;
and
I
think
there
passed
not
a
Day
that
I
did
not
desire
the
Secretaries
of
State
and
some
other
Persons
about
the
King
,
to
put
his
Majesty
in
mind
of
me
and
to
hasten
my
Dismission
.
Divers
times
I
made
it
my
Petition
to
the
King
that
he
would
dispatch
me
,
or
declare
his
Intention
that
he
would
not
let
me
go
at
all
.
The
King
said
,
My
Instructions
should
be
drawn
,
and
that
he
would
give
order
to
Mr.
Secretary
Nicholas
to
do
it
as
speedily
as
he
could
:
In
expectation
whereof
I
staid
about
three
Weeks
till
the
King
came
from
York
,
at
which
time
his
Majesty
appointed
me
to
follow
him
to
Nottingham
,
promising
that
there
I
should
have
my
Expeditions
.
I
obey'd
his
Majesty
and
came
after
him
to
this
Town
,
where
I
have
attended
ever
since
,
perpetually
solliciting
to
be
dispatch'd
,
and
beseeching
his
Majesty
that
I
might
either
go
to
my
Employment
,
or
have
his
leave
to
retire
my self
to
my
own
House
and
private
Condition
:
That
if
he
were
unwilling
to
trust
me
in
an
Employment
of
so
great
Importance
,
I
did
beseech
him
that
I
might
be
no
Burden
to
his
Thoughts
;
and
that
he
would
be
pleased
to
let
me
know
his
Resolution
;
because
I
conceived
my self
to
be
under
a
heavy
Censure
both
of
the
Parliament
and
of
the
whole
Kingdom
,
whilst
possibly
they
might
think
it
my
Fault
that
I
was
so
long
absent
from
that
Charge
which
I
had
undertaken
.
't
is
to
no
purpose
to
tell
you
every
Passage
;
but
this
I
protest
to
your
Lordship
,
That
if
it
had
been
to
save
the
Lives
of
all
my
Friends
and
of
my self
,
I
could
not
have
done
more
to
procure
my
Dispatch
.
Nevertheless
I
have
not
been
able
to
advance
it
one
Step
;
nor
have
I
seen
any
thing
to
make
me
hope
to
have
it
quickly
,
till
this
Morning
Mr.
Secretary
Nicholas
gave
me
a
Draught
of
my
Instructions
to
peruse
.
So
I
hope
that
between
this
and
Monday
I
shall
have
done
that
part
,
and
I
will
do
the
best
I
can
to
procure
some
other
thing
,
without
which
I
know
not
how
I
shall
be
able
to
do
any
acceptable
Service
in
that
Kingdom
.
Your
Lordship
knows
I
am
a
Servant
,
and
I
could
not
run
away
if
I
would
,
or
at
least
it
had
been
to
little
purpose
,
tho'
I
should
have
adventur'd
to
do
so
indecent
and
so
undutiful
an
Action
.
Therefore
I
hope
it
will
be
believed
that
I
have
not
been
to
blame
.
Now
with
your
Lordship's
leave
I
shall
trouble
you
with
another
Particular
,
wherein
perhaps
I
suffer
in
the
Opinion
of
those
who
know
not
what
has
pass'd
,
tho'
I
be
as
innocent
as
a
newborn
Child
;
nay
,
I
have
opposed
it
as
much
as
I
had
Power
to
do
.
The
King
being
informed
at
York
by
some
officious
Persons
,
that
certain
Draught-Horses
were
provided
to
be
sent
into
Ireland
,
his
Majesty
told
me
that
he
must
needs
have
them
for
his
own
use
.
I
did
humbly
beseech
him
not
to
take
them
away
from
his
own
Service
in
Ireland
,
for
which
they
were
bought
,
and
in
which
they
were
to
be
employ'd
;
and
besides
what
I
said
my self
,
I
used
means
by
others
to
save
the
Horses
,
so
that
I
heard
no
more
of
it
till
I
came
hither
;
but
then
his
Majesty
told
me
again
,
That
he
must
needs
have
those
Horses
,
and
pressed
me
to
send
for
them
.
I
represented
to
his
Majesty
the
inconsiderableness
of
those
few
Horses
,
and
that
the
Parliament
might
take
it
very
ill
,
in
regard
that
the
Horses
were
bought
with
their
Mony
for
the
Service
of
the
poor
Kingdom
of
Ireland
:
Therefore
I
did
beseech
him
not
to
take
them
;
or
howsoever
,
that
he
would
secure
me
from
being
an
Instrument
in
that
which
I
conceived
would
much
hurt
his
Affairs
;
and
that
I
being
trusted
by
the
Parliament
,
could
neither
do
it
my self
,
nor
consent
that
any
other
should
do
that
which
was
a
Breach
of
Trust
,
and
a
great
Disservice
even
to
his
Majesty
himself
.
Notwithstanding
this
the
King
sent
to
me
by
Mr.
Endymion
Porter
and
Sir
George
Hay
at
several
times
to
the
same
purpose
,
but
I
returned
the
same
Answer
;
adding
this
also
,
That
I
could
not
do
it
and
be
an
〈◇〉
〈◇〉
his
Service
,
tho'
it
be
true
thus
the
King
said
he
would
restore
the
Horses
or
pay
for
them
.
But
for
all
this
it
pleased
his
Majesty
to
employ
one
Errington
who
served
me
,
and
gave
him
a
Warrant
to
fetch
the
Horses
.
Errington
told
me
of
it
;
and
I
forbad
him
as
far
as
I
could
,
to
do
it
,
telling
him
that
if
he
did
,
he
must
not
look
to
have
any
thing
to
do
with
me
for
ever
;
and
that
I
made
no
doubt
the
Parliament
would
hang
him
for
stealing
their
Horses
.
This
and
more
I
said
to
Errington
in
the
presence
of
James
Battiere
my
Secretary
,
who
will
witness
it
:
And
conceiving
it
to
be
an
unjust
thing
in
it self
,
displeasing
to
the
Parliament
,
and
hurtful
to
the
King's
Service
,
I
protested
against
it
;
tho'
Errington
said
,
that
his
Majesty
had
commanded
him
upon
his
Allegiance
to
execute
the
Warrant
.
But
indeed
I
told
him
that
I
did
not
believe
him
;
nor
could
think
that
his
Majesty
would
command
a
Subject
upon
his
Allegiance
to
take
away
other
Mens
Horses
.
This
I
thought
sufficient
;
but
it
seems
I
was
deceiv'd
;
for
Errington
without
my
consent
or
knowledge
went
from
Nottingham
towards
Chester
as
I
heard
afterwards
,
and
I
have
never
seen
him
since
nor
heard
from
him
.
What
he
hath
done
I
know
not
,
but
I
sent
to
Chester
that
the
Horses
should
be
presently
shipp'd
away
,
and
I
caused
my
Secretary
to
write
to
Master
Hawkin
to
take
care
that
neither
Errington
nor
any
Body
from
him
should
receive
any
more
Mony
of
Mr.
Loftus
or
his
Deputy
,
to
provide
the
rest
of
the
Horses
;
for
as
yet
I
think
there
has
been
only
Sixteen
hundred
Pounds
issued
to
buy
two
hundred
of
the
six
hundred
Horses
allow'd
by
the
Parliament
;
and
of
that
Sixteen
hundred
Pounds
I
will
do
the
best
I
can
to
get
a
good
Account
,
whereof
the
Parliament
,
God
willing
,
shall
be
informed
with
my
utmost
Care
and
Diligence
.
Truly
,
my
Lord
,
I
do
the
best
I
can
to
serve
my
Country
:
They
that
are
wiser
may
do
more
;
but
of
any
thing
contrary
to
the
Duty
of
an
honest
Man
,
the
Parliament
upon
strict
examination
shall
never
find
me
guilty
.
For
the
reputation
of
Honesty
and
Fidelity
is
,
and
I
can
say
no
more
,
as
dear
to
me
as
your
esteeming
me
Your
Lordsip's
humble
and
affectionate
Servant
,
R.
Leicester
.
Notingham
,
Sept.
1642.
A
Letter
to
the
Queen
,
by
the
Lord
George
Digby
.
Madam
,
I
Shall
not
adventure
to
write
to
your
Majesty
with
Freedom
but
by
Expresses
,
or
till
such
time
as
I
have
a
Cypher
,
which
I
beseech
your
Majesty
to
vouchsafe
me
.
At
this
time
therefore
I
shall
only
let
your
Majesty
know
,
that
the
humblest
and
most
faithful
Servant
you
have
in
the
World
is
here
at
Middleburg
,
where
I
shall
remain
in
the
privatest
way
I
can
,
'till
I
receive
Instructions
how
to
serve
the
King
and
your
Majesty
in
these
Parts
.
If
the
King
betake
himself
to
a
safe
Place
,
where
he
may
avow
and
protect
his
Servants
,
from
Rage
I
mean
and
Violence
,
for
from
Justice
I
will
never
implore
it
,
I
shall
then
live
in
Impatience
and
Misery
till
I
wait
upon
you
.
But
if
after
all
he
hath
done
of
late
he
shall
betake
himself
to
the
easiest
and
compliantest
ways
of
Accommodation
,
I
am
confident
that
then
I
shall
serve
him
more
by
my
absence
than
by
all
my
Industry
:
And
it
will
be
a
Comfort
to
me
in
all
Calamities
,
if
I
cannot
serve
you
by
my
Actions
,
that
I
may
do
it
in
some
kind
by
my
Sufferings
for
your
sake
,
having
I
protest
to
God
,
no
measure
of
Happiness
or
Misfortune
in
this
World
,
but
what
I
derive
from
your
Majesty's
value
of
my
Affection
and
Fidelity
.
Middleburg
,
21
Jan.
1641.
Another
Letter
to
the
Queen
,
from
the
Lord
George
Digby
.
Madam
,
't
is
the
first
Contentment
that
I
have
been
capable
of
this
long
time
,
that
your
Majesty
is
safely
arrived
in
Holland
,
withdrawn
from
a
Country
so
unworthy
of
you
.
I
should
have
waited
the
first
upon
you
,
both
to
have
rendred
my
Duty
according
to
the
precedence
of
my
Obligation
above
others
,
and
to
have
informed
your
Majesty
the
earliest
of
the
state
of
this
Place
whither
you
are
coming
,
both
in
point
of
Affections
and
Interests
;
but
that
there
fly
about
such
Reports
that
the
Parliament
hath
desired
your
Majesty
not
to
admit
me
to
your
presence
,
as
I
dare
not
presume
into
it
without
particular
permission
.
The
ground
of
their
Malevolence
towards
me
in
this
particular
is
said
to
be
,
upon
some
Letters
which
they
have
presumed
to
open
,
directed
to
your
Majesty
from
me
;
which
I
profess
I
cannot
apprehend
.
For
I
am
certain
that
I
have
not
written
to
your
Majesty
the
least
Word
that
can
be
wrested
to
an
ill
Sense
by
my
greatest
Enemies
,
having
not
so
much
as
mentioned
any
Business
to
your
Majesty
since
I
left
England
.
To
the
King
I
confess
I
wrote
once
with
that
hardiness
which
I
thought
his
Affairs
and
Complexion
requir'd
;
but
that
was
sent
by
so
safe
Hands
,
as
I
cannot
apprehend
the
miscarriage
of
it
.
However
,
Madam
,
if
my
misfortune
be
so
great
,
that
I
must
be
deprived
of
the
sole
comfort
of
my
Life
,
of
waiting
on
your
Majesty
,
and
following
your
Fortunes
,
I
beseech
you
let
my
Doom
be
so
signified
to
me
as
that
I
may
retire
with
the
least
Shame
that
well
may
be
,
to
bewail
my
Unhappiness
;
which
yet
will
be
supportable
,
if
I
may
but
be
assured
that
inwardly
that
generous
and
princely
Heart
preserves
me
the
place
of
Madam
,
Your
Majesty's
most
faithful
,
and
most
affectionate
humble
Servant
.
Hague
,
Mar.
10.
1642.
The
Form
of
a
Bill
for
a
new
Coronation-Oath
,
pursuant
to
the
Treaty
in
the
Isle
of
Wight
.
WHEREAS
the
solemn
Oaths
and
Stipulations
of
Kings
to
their
People
at
their
Inaugurations
to
their
Crowns
,
and
the
renewing
and
inlarging
of
them
after
Civil
Breaches
and
Wars
,
have
been
reputed
and
found
a
principal
and
most
effectual
Means
to
preserve
Peace
and
Amity
between
them
and
their
People
,
and
prevent
unjust
Incroachments
upon
their
Subjects
Rights
,
Laws
and
Liberties
:
And
whereas
by
reason
of
some
Alterations
made
without
Authority
of
Parliament
in
the
Oath
which
his
Majesty
took
at
his
Coronation
,
and
of
the
late
unhappy
Differences
between
him
and
his
Houses
of
Parliament
,
there
is
just
and
necessary
occasion
administred
to
alter
and
enlarge
the
ancient
Oath
and
Stipulation
of
the
Kings
of
England
to
their
People
,
for
the
better
composing
of
the
present
Differences
,
and
preventing
all
future
Breaches
and
Incroachments
upon
the
Laws
and
Liberties
of
the
Subject
,
and
the
introducing
and
exercising
of
all
Arbitrary
and
Tyrannical
Power
;
Be
it
therefore
Ordained
and
Enacted
by
the
King's
most
excellent
Majesty
,
the
Lords
and
Commons
in
this
present
Parliament
assembled
,
and
by
the
Authority
of
the
same
,
That
the
King's
Majesty
upon
his
return
to
this
present
Parliament
,
and
at
all
other
times
when
both
Houses
of
Parliament
shall
require
the
same
,
and
his
Heirs
and
Successors
Kings
and
Queens
of
this
Realm
at
their
Coronations
,
and
at
all
times
else
when
their
Parliaments
shall
think
fit
,
shall
take
this
ensuing
Oath
before
both
Houses
of
Parliament
,
to
be
administred
by
the
Speaker
of
the
Lord's
House
for
the
time
being
,
in
Form
following
.
We
CHARLES
King
of
England
,
in
the
Name
and
Presence
of
the
most
High
God
,
do
solemnly
swear
and
protest
to
all
our
Subjects
and
Liege-People
of
this
our
Realm
of
England
,
That
we
shall
and
will
to
the
uttermost
of
our
Skill
and
Power
all
the
Days
of
our
Reign
over
them
,
inviolably
keep
,
preserve
and
maintain
the
true
Reformed
Religion
and
Confession
of
Faith
therein
established
,
and
all
just
Laws
,
Customs
,
Rights
,
Franchises
and
Liberties
heretofore
granted
to
all
or
any
of
our
said
Subjects
and
People
by
our
Royal
Predecessors
or
our Self
,
together
with
the
Rights
and
Priviledges
of
Parliament
,
and
likewise
endeavour
to
preserve
intirely
Peace
and
Amity
between
all
our
Subjects
and
People
,
and
cause
equal
Justice
to
be
administred
to
them
in
Mercy
and
Truth
,
without
Partiality
,
Affection
or
Delay
.
That
we
will
neither
proclaim
nor
make
any
open
War
Foreign
or
Domestick
,
nor
raise
any
Forces
,
in
nor
invite
or
introduce
any
Foreign
Power
into
our
said
Realm
,
nor
conclude
any
publick
Truce
or
Peace
,
nor
impose
nor
levy
any
Tax
,
Talliage
,
Contribution
,
Aid
or
Benevolence
on
our
said
Subjects
and
People
,
nor
embace
nor
inhaunce
the
Current
Coin
of
this
Kingdom
,
nor
alienate
any
Honours
,
Mannors
,
Lands
,
Rents
,
Demeasnes
,
Castles
,
Forts
,
Jewels
,
Ships
or
Ammunition
,
belonging
to
the
Crown
of
this
our
Realm
;
nor
dispose
of
our Self
nor
of
our
Heir
apparent
to
the
Crown
in
Marriage
;
nor
confer
any
of
the
great
Offices
of
State
or
Judicature
within
this
our
Realm
;
nor
create
any
new
Peer
or
Baron
thereof
;
nor
erect
or
maintain
any
Monopoly
against
Law
;
nor
grant
any
Dispensation
for
the
Breach
of
any
Penal
Statute
of
this
Realm
whiles
in
Force
,
without
common
Consent
in
Parliament
.
That
we
will
duly
cause
a
Parliament
to
be
summoned
within
this
our
Realm
once
every
Year
or
three
Years
at
least
,
according
to
the
Statutes
in
that
behalf
provided
;
and
will
likewise
give
our
Royal
Assent
from
time
to
time
for
altering
or
repealing
all
such
old
Laws
as
shall
be
held
prejudicial
,
and
passing
all
such
new
Bills
and
Statutes
as
shall
be
judged
necessary
and
beneficial
for
our
said
Subjects
and
People
by
both
our
Houses
of
Parliament
upon
mature
Debate
.
And
if
we
shall
at
any
time
(
which
God
defend
)
wilfully
violate
this
our
solemn
Oath
and
Protestation
in
all
or
any
part
of
the
Premisses
,
to
the
Grievance
and
Prejudice
of
our
said
Subjects
and
People
,
and
shall
not
upon
due
Information
thereof
by
one
or
both
Houses
of
Parliament
,
or
by
those
intrusted
by
them
with
the
Militia
of
this
Kingdom
,
or
by
our
great
Officers
and
Council
of
State
in
the
intervals
of
Parliament
redress
the
same
,
We
do
hereby
freely
and
voluntarily
protest
before
God
and
the
World
,
that
then
and
from
thenceforth
it
shall
and
may
be
lawful
for
the
said
Houses
of
Parliament
during
their
Session
,
and
for
the
greatest
part
of
those
intrusted
by
them
with
the
Militia
,
or
for
our
great
Officers
and
Council
of
State
in
the
intervals
of
Parliament
,
and
for
all
or
any
of
our
Subjects
and
People
by
their
Direction
and
Command
,
to
assemble
together
in
Arms
,
and
by
open
Force
or
otherwise
to
redress
the
same
,
and
to
withstand
and
resist
us
,
and
to
apprehend
and
surprize
all
such
Persons
and
Forces
as
shall
be
aiding
or
assisting
to
us
therein
,
without
incurring
the
Guilt
of
Treason
,
Sedition
,
Insurrection
,
Rebellion
,
Breach
of
Allegiance
,
or
any
other
Crime
,
Forfeiture
or
Penalty
:
It
being
done
in
Defence
of
their
just
Rights
,
Laws
and
Liberties
,
to
which
they
are
obliged
by
the
Law
of
God
and
Nature
.
And
that
all
and
every
Person
or
Persons
who
shall
be
willingly
aiding
,
counselling
or
assisting
to
us
in
such
Cases
and
Breaches
of
all
or
any
Clause
of
this
our
solemn
Oath
,
shall
and
may
be
presently
proceeded
against
in
due
Form
of
Law
,
and
adjudged
and
executed
as
Traytors
and
publick
Enemies
to
Us
and
this
our
Realm
,
or
otherwise
punished
according
to
the
quality
and
degree
of
their
Offence
.
And
all
this
we
do
cordially
and
sincerely
swear
and
protest
without
any
Equivocation
or
Mental
Reservation
;
and
that
we
will
neither
directly
or
indirectly
seek
to
be
absolved
from
this
our
Oath
.
So
God
us
help
.
Die
Lunae
,
1
Decemb
.
1645.
THE
House
of
Commons
doth
declare
,
That
it
shall
be
an
acceptable
Service
for
any
Person
or
Persons
to
inform
this
House
of
any
Member
or
Members
of
this
House
,
that
by
himself
or
others
,
directly
or
indirectly
,
hath
taken
or
received
any
Mony
or
other
Thing
of
any
Person
or
Persons
,
for
any
Matter
or
Thing
depending
in
this
House
,
or
any
Committee
of
this
House
,
since
the
beginning
of
this
Parliament
.
And
the
House
hath
appointed
a
Committee
to
receive
any
such
Informations
,
who
are
to
sit
in
the
Exchequer-Chamber
upon
Thursday
next
in
the
Afternoon
,
and
so
from
time
to
time
:
And
the
Members
of
this
House
are
hereby
enjoyned
,
if
any
of
them
know
of
any
such
Thing
so
taken
,
in
manner
as
aforesaid
,
by
any
other
of
the
Members
,
that
they
do
repair
to
the
said
Committee
and
inform
them
of
the
same
.
A
Letter
written
by
Command
of
King
Charles
the
Second
,
concerning
the
Marquiss
of
Antrim
.
CHARLES
R.
RIght
trusty
and
well-beloved
Cousins
and
Counsellors
,
&c.
we
greet
you
well
.
How
far
we
have
been
from
Interposing
on
the
behalf
of
any
of
our
Irish
Subjects
,
who
by
their
Miscarriages
in
the
late
Rebellion
in
that
Kingdom
of
Ireland
,
had
made
themselves
unworthy
of
our
Grace
and
Protection
,
is
notorious
to
all
Men
;
and
we
were
so
jealous
in
that
particular
,
that
shortly
after
our
return
into
this
our
Kingdom
,
when
the
Marquiss
of
Antrim
came
hither
to
present
his
Duty
to
us
,
upon
the
Information
we
received
from
those
Persons
who
then
attended
us
by
a
Deputation
from
our
Kingdom
of
Ireland
,
or
from
those
who
at
that
time
owned
our
Authority
there
,
that
the
Marquiss
of
Antrim
had
so
misbehaved
himself
towards
Us
and
our
late
Royal
Father
of
Blessed
Memory
,
that
he
was
in
no
degree
worthy
ofthe
of
the
least
Countenance
from
Us
,
and
that
they
had
manifest
and
unquestionable
evidence
of
such
his
Guilt
.
Whereupon
we
refused
to
admit
the
said
Marquiss
so
much
as
into
our
Presence
,
but
on
the
contrary
committed
him
Prisoner
to
our
Tower
of
London
,
where
after
he
had
continued
several
Months
under
a
strict
restraint
,
upon
the
continued
Information
of
the
said
Persons
we
sent
him
into
Ireland
,
without
interposing
the
least
on
his
behalf
,
but
left
him
to
undergo
such
a
Trial
and
Punishment
as
by
the
Justice
of
that
our
Kingdom
should
be
found
due
to
his
Crime
,
expecting
still
that
some
heinous
Matter
would
be
objected
and
proved
against
him
,
to
make
him
uncapable
,
and
to
deprive
him
of
that
Favour
and
Protection
from
us
,
which
we
knew
his
former
Actions
and
Services
had
merited
.
After
many
Months
attendance
there
,
and
,
we
presume
,
after
such
Examinations
as
were
requisite
,
he
was
at
last
dismiss'd
without
any
Censure
,
and
without
any
transmission
of
Charge
against
him
to
us
,
and
with
a
License
to
transport
himself
into
this
Kingdom
.
We
concluded
that
it
was
then
time
to
give
him
some
instance
of
our
Favour
,
and
to
remember
the
many
Services
he
had
done
,
and
the
Sufferings
he
had
undergone
for
his
Affection
and
Fidelity
to
our
Royal
Father
and
our Self
,
and
that
it
was
time
to
redeem
him
from
those
Calamities
,
which
yet
do
lie
as
heavy
upon
him
since
,
as
before
our
happy
return
;
and
thereupon
we
recommended
him
to
you
our
Lieutenant
,
that
you
should
move
our
Council
there
,
for
preparing
a
Bill
to
be
transmitted
to
us
,
for
the
re-investing
him
the
said
Marquiss
into
the
possession
of
his
Estate
in
that
our
Kingdom
,
as
had
been
done
in
some
other
places
:
To
which
Letter
you
our
said
Lieutenant
returned
us
answer
,
That
you
had
informed
our
Council
of
that
our
Letter
,
and
that
you
were
upon
Consideration
thereof
,
unanimously
of
Opinion
,
That
such
a
Bill
ought
not
to
be
transmitted
to
us
,
the
Reasons
whereof
would
forthwith
be
presented
to
us
from
our
Council
.
After
which
time
we
received
the
inclosed
Petition
from
the
said
Marquiss
,
which
we
referr'd
to
the
Consideration
and
Examination
of
the
Lords
of
our
Privy
Council
,
whose
Names
are
mentioned
in
that
our
Reference
,
which
is
annexed
to
the
said
Petition
;
who
thereupon
met
together
,
and
after
having
heard
the
Marquiss
of
Antrim
,
did
not
think
fit
to
make
any
Report
to
us
,
till
they
might
see
and
understand
the
Reasons
which
induced
you
not
to
transmit
the
Bill
we
had
proposed
,
which
Letter
was
not
then
come
to
our
Hands
.
After
which
time
we
have
received
your
Letter
of
the
18th
of
March
,
together
with
several
Petitions
which
had
been
presented
to
you
as
well
from
the
old
Soldiers
and
Adventurers
as
from
the
Lady
Marchioness
of
Antrim
,
all
which
we
likewise
transinitted
to
the
Lords
Referees
:
Upon
a
second
Petition
presented
to
us
by
the
Lord
Marquess
,
which
is
here
likewise
inclosed
,
commanding
our
said
Referees
to
take
the
same
into
their
serious
Consideration
,
and
to
hear
what
the
Petitioner
had
to
offer
in
his
own
Vindication
,
and
to
report
the
whole
Matter
to
us
,
which
upon
a
third
Petition
herein
likewise
inclosed
,
we
required
them
to
expedite
with
what
speed
they
could
.
By
which
deliberate
Proceedings
of
ours
you
cannot
but
observe
,
that
no
Importunity
how
just
soever
,
could
prevail
with
us
to
bring
our Self
to
a
Judgment
in
this
Affair
without
very
ample
Information
.
Our
said
Referees
after
several
Meetings
and
perusal
of
what
hath
been
offered
to
them
by
the
said
Marquess
,
have
reported
unto
us
,
That
they
have
seen
several
Letters
,
all
of
them
of
the
Hand-writing
of
our
Royal
Father
to
the
said
Marquess
,
and
several
Instructions
concerning
his
treating
and
joining
with
the
Irish
in
order
to
the
King's
Service
,
by
reducing
them
to
their
Obedience
,
and
by
drawing
some
Forces
from
them
for
the
Service
of
Scotland
:
That
besides
the
Letters
and
Orders
under
his
Majesty's
Hand
,
they
have
received
sufficient
Evidence
and
Testimony
of
several
private
Messages
and
Directions
sent
from
our
Royal
Father
,
and
from
our
Royal
Mother
with
the
Privity
and
with
the
Directions
of
the
King
our
Father
,
by
which
they
are
persuaded
,
that
whatever
Intelligence
,
Correspondence
or
Actings
,
the
said
Marquess
had
with
the
Confederate
Irish
Catholicks
,
was
directed
or
allow'd
by
the
said
Letters
,
Instructions
and
Directions
;
and
that
it
manifestly
appears
to
them
,
That
the
King
our
Father
was
well
pleased
with
what
the
Marquess
did
after
he
had
done
it
,
and
approved
the
same
.
This
being
the
true
state
of
the
Marquess
his
Case
,
and
there
being
nothing
proved
upon
the
first
Information
against
him
,
nor
any
thing
contained
against
him
in
your
Letter
of
March
18th
,
but
that
you
were
informed
he
had
put
in
his
Claim
before
the
Commissioners
appointed
for
executing
the
Act
of
Settlement
,
and
that
if
his
Innocence
be
such
as
is
alledg'd
,
there
is
no
need
of
transmitting
such
a
Bill
to
us
as
is
desir'd
;
and
that
if
he
be
nocent
,
it
consists
not
with
the
Duty
which
you
owe
to
us
to
transmit
such
a
Bill
,
as
if
it
should
pass
into
a
Law
,
must
needs
draw
a
great
Prejudice
upon
so
many
Adventurers
and
Soldiers
,
who
are
,
as
is
alledged
,
to
be
therein
concerned
.
We
have
considered
the
Petition
of
the
Adventurers
and
Soldiers
,
which
was
transmitted
to
us
by
you
;
the
Equity
of
which
consists
in
nothing
,
but
that
they
have
been
peaceably
in
possession
for
the
space
of
7
or
8
years
of
those
Lands
which
were
formerly
the
Estate
of
the
Marquess
of
Antrim
and
others
,
who
were
all
engaged
in
the
late
Irish
Rebellion
,
and
that
they
shall
suffer
very
much
and
be
ruined
,
if
those
Lands
should
be
taken
from
them
.
And
we
have
likewise
considered
another
Petition
from
several
Citizens
of
London
near
sixty
in
number
,
directed
to
our Self
,
wherein
they
desire
,
That
the
Marquess
his
Estate
may
be
made
liable
to
the
payment
of
his
just
Debts
,
that
so
they
may
not
be
ruined
in
the
Favour
of
the
present
Possessors
,
who
they
say
are
but
a
few
Citizens
and
Soldiers
,
who
have
disburs'd
very
small
Sums
thereon
.
Upon
the
whole
Matter
,
no
Man
can
think
we
are
less
engaged
by
our
Declaration
and
by
the
Act
of
Settlement
,
to
protect
those
who
are
innocent
,
and
who
have
faithfully
endeavoured
to
serve
the
Crown
,
how
unfortunate
soever
,
than
to
expose
to
Justice
those
who
have
been
really
and
maliciously
guilty
.
And
therefore
we
cannot
in
Justice
,
but
upon
the
Petition
of
the
Marquess
of
Antrim
,
and
after
a
serious
and
strict
Inquisition
into
his
Actions
,
declare
unto
you
,
That
we
do
find
him
Innocent
from
any
Malice
or
Rebellious
Purpose
against
the
Crown
;
and
that
what
he
did
by
way
of
Correspondence
or
Compliance
with
the
Irish
Rebels
,
was
in
order
to
the
Service
of
our
Royal
Father
and
warranted
by
his
Instructions
,
and
the
Trust
reposed
in
him
;
and
that
the
Benefit
thereof
accrued
to
the
Service
of
the
Crown
,
and
not
to
the
particular
Advantage
and
Benefit
of
the
Marquess
.
And
as
we
cannot
in
Justice
deny
him
this
Testimony
,
so
we
require
you
to
transmit
our
Letter
to
our
Commissioners
,
that
they
may
know
our
Judgment
in
this
Case
of
the
Lord
of
Antrim
,
and
proceed
accordingly
:
And
so
we
bid
you
heartily
Farewel
.
To
our
right
trusty
and
right
intirely
well
beloved
Cousin
and
Counsellor
James
Duke
of
Ormond
,
our
Lieutenant-General
and
General
Governor
of
our
Kingdom
of
Ireland
,
and
to
the
Lords
of
our
Council
of
that
our
Kingdom
.
Given
at
our
Court
of
Whitehall
,
July
10
,
1663.
in
the
fifteenth
Year
of
our
Reign
.
By
His
Majesty's
Command
,
Henry
Bennet
.
Signet-Office
,
July
13
,
1663.
Her
Majesty's
Letter
to
George
Lord
Digby
.
Paris
,
April
,
7.
1645.
Monsieur
Digby
,
THough
I
received
no
Letters
from
you
by
Pooley
,
I
will
not
forbear
to
write
to
you
,
though
it
were
but
to
reproach
you
,
and
to
tell
you
,
that
I
fear
that
you
are
as
inconstant
to
your
Friends
as
Men
are
to
their
Mistresses
;
I
do
not
speak
of
you
;
you
know
that
I
am
too
well
acquainted
with
you
.
For
my
part
,
I
have
only
this
fault
,
to
be
a
good
Friend
,
and
I
believe
you
know
it
,
therefore
it
will
not
be
necessary
to
assure
you
thereof
.
I
have
seen
the
Dispatch
that
you
sent
to
Jermin
concerning
Hertogen
;
I
believe
that
you
will
rest
satisfied
,
for
I
have
the
same
Opinion
of
him
that
you
have
,
and
many
of
those
Things
that
he
hath
written
are
Lies
,
and
within
few
days
you
shall
hear
that
I
have
talk'd
with
him
according
to
his
desert
;
which
I
am
resolved
to
do
,
for
some
Reasons
that
Jermyn
will
write
to
you
in
Cypher
.
You
think
it
strange
that
Wilmot
is
so
well
entertained
here
,
which
is
done
according
to
the
Orders
which
I
have
under
the
King's
Hand
and
yours
:
It
is
true
,
his
good
Carriage
here
hath
merited
this
good
entertainment
.
Henry
Piercy
and
he
are
not
so
good
Friends
as
we
thought
;
we
have
discovered
it
in
some
occasions
,
where
there
can
be
no
dissembling
.
Concerning
Tho
.
Eliot
,
he
hath
behaved
himself
well
here
,
and
hath
so
earnestly
importuned
me
for
his
return
,
that
having
no
Order
from
the
King
to
tell
him
that
he
should
stay
,
I
could
not
keep
him
longer
here
.
For
my
part
,
I
believe
that
he
is
very
trusty
,
I
have
charged
him
to
impart
unto
you
what
I
told
him
;
therefore
I
shall
not
write
any
more
,
my
Hand
being
more
lame
than
ever
,
and
I
more
Your
very
good
Friend
,
Henriette
Marie
R.
Dr.
Goff
to
the
Lord
Jermin
.
April
17.
THE
Prince
of
Orange
was
very
inquisitive
this
Week
after
my
Letters
from
Paris
,
hoping
to
be
resolved
precisely
concerning
the
Sum
of
the
Portion
,
as
I
perceived
by
his
Discourse
:
For
that
Point
,
I
gave
him
this
Answer
,
That
the
Portion
alone
could
not
be
of
that
consideration
as
to
conclude
the
Marriage
,
unless
it
were
able
to
give
the
King
such
Succours
as
might
probably
restore
his
Affairs
,
which
the
Sum
demanded
could
not
do
;
And
that
therefore
I
was
ordered
to
assure
him
,
that
if
the
other
Articles
were
accorded
,
the
Treaty
should
not
break
off
upon
the
Sum
of
the
Portion
:
From
thence
we
came
off
of
the
other
Particulars
,
and
the
Resolution
was
this
,
That
the
Affair
of
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
was
to
be
pursued
with
all
vigor
,
and
for
that
end
Ships
should
be
sent
from
hence
to
meet
at
the
time
prefixt
,
that
when
the
Ambassadors
are
returned
,
all
Endeavours
shall
be
used
to
induce
the
States
to
a
League
defensive
and
offensive
;
and
that
Monsieur
D'Estrade
shall
return
home
fully
instructed
in
these
Particulars
,
that
is
,
to
remonstrate
the
impossibility
(
as
they
call
it
)
of
the
passage
for
Holland
,
and
to
facilitate
the
other
to
and
from
Diep
;
And
for
the
second
,
to
persuade
the
sending
of
an
Ambassador
from
France
hither
to
that
purpose
;
Which
yet
notwithstanding
the
Prince
of
Orange
thinks
will
be
very
difficult
,
by
reason
of
the
King
of
Denmark's
War
,
to
which
the
Hollanders
are
violently
carried
:
However
,
all
Endeavors
are
and
shall
be
used
to
bring
them
to
our
Desires
,
for
which
end
I
proposed
that
in
the
mean
time
we
might
at
least
have
Justice
from
them
,
and
such
Acts
of
Amity
,
as
by
their
past
Alliance
they
were
bound
unto
:
Such
as
are
,
First
,
the
liberty
of
their
Ports
to
our
Men
of
War
,
and
the
Freedom
of
them
now
detained
.
Secondly
,
The
liberty
to
sell
our
Prizes
here
as
we
may
do
in
Flanders
,
at
least
that
both
sides
may
sell
in
their
Ports
.
Thirdly
,
The
dismission
of
Strickland
.
Fourthly
,
The
permitting
of
Arms
and
Mony
to
be
exported
for
the
King
both
from
hence
and
from
Dunkirk
,
with
the
denial
of
the
same
to
the
Rebels
.
Fifthly
,
An
open
and
publick
Declaration
of
their
dislike
of
the
Rebels
late
Propositions
sent
to
the
King
,
according
as
in
Conscience
they
are
bound
to
declare
,
thereby
to
preserve
this
People
from
the
guilt
of
approving
the
Rebellion
in
England
;
That
in
so
doing
they
should
declare
no
War
against
the
Parliament
,
and
it
would
be
a
great
preparation
for
the
work
in
hand
:
This
the
Prince
of
Orange
seemed
very
much
to
approve
of
,
and
hath
ordered
me
to
prepare
my
Papers
in
this
kind
against
the
time
that
their
Ambassadors
come
from
England
;
And
began
to
ask
me
concerning
the
Design
,
and
whether
I
had
received
any
Orders
about
it
:
For
that
I
told
him
I
should
be
particularly
instructed
by
the
next
Post
;
he
likes
this
very
well
,
and
D'Estrade
shall
be
instructed
about
it
:
This
was
all
that
past
since
the
receipt
of
yours
,
besides
that
for
conclusion
the
Prince
of
Orange
would
know
,
whether
if
the
Duke
should
fail
us
,
our
Treaty
were
at
an
end
.
I
answered
,
No
,
for
if
the
States
would
be
brought
to
declare
for
the
King
,
with
Shipping
,
and
in
other
Particulars
,
as
should
be
presented
to
them
,
I
did
not
doubt
but
the
King
would
quickly
subdue
the
Rebels
,
which
was
the
end
we
pursued
in
this
Affair
:
To
which
when
he
replied
with
more
chearfulness
than
has
been
usual
of
late
,
That
all
Endeavours
should
be
used
,
I
took
my
leave
of
him
,
and
do
of
your
—
There
's
no
danger
in
discoursing
,
as
you
find
,
concerning
the
Portion
;
for
the
Conditions
for
the
Princess
must
be
proportionable
to
it
;
And
if
other
things
be
accorded
,
they
will
be
solicitous
themselves
to
inlarge
the
Portion
:
For
that
end
the
Princess
of
Orange
is
very
civil
to
me
,
and
desires
much
the
Business
should
go
on
.
I
should
be
instructed
what
to
say
concerning
the
condition
and
habitation
of
the
Princess
before
her
going
into
England
.
Dr.
Goff
to
the
Lord
Jermin
.
April
24.
I
Will
not
doubt
but
that
all
my
Letters
of
last
Week
are
received
;
and
if
so
,
your
Lordship
doth
perceive
the
whole
Negotiation
here
depends
upon
full
Instructions
how
to
proceed
in
the
particular
Treaty
of
the
Marriage
;
wherein
the
several
Circumstances
being
understood
and
agreed
,
it
will
quickly
appear
what
the
Prince
of
Orange
is
at
,
and
willing
to
do
with
the
States
for
the
King's
assistance
,
without
the
actual
performance
whereof
,
it
is
to
be
declared
,
that
the
private
Articles
shall
not
be
Signed
.
For
this
purpose
,
if
the
Copies
of
former
Treaties
cannot
be
had
,
it
were
necessary
to
set
down
particularly
what
Houses
and
what
Dowry
the
Queen
will
prescribe
for
the
Princess
;
and
for
the
Portion
,
the
lowest
Sum
that
must
be
admitted
of
,
with
the
times
of
payment
.
Yet
herein
it
cannot
be
prejudicial
to
leave
much
unto
Debate
here
,
it
being
resolved
,
That
nothing
shall
be
concluded
till
the
States
do
fully
declare
in
Defence
of
the
King
.
Whilst
their
Hands
are
busie
against
Denmark
(
whither
they
are
now
sending
Sixty
Men
of
War
,
and
Six
thousand
Foot
)
it
cannot
be
expected
that
they
should
be
induced
to
supply
the
King
with
any
Forces
presently
;
but
yet
these
Things
following
will
be
in
their
Power
,
and
may
be
expected
from
the
Prince
of
Orange's
Negotiation
with
them
,
as
soon
as
their
Ambassadors
return
:
1.
To
enter
into
a
League
Offensive
and
Defensive
with
the
King
,
against
all
Enemies
whatsoever
:
And
though
the
effect
hereof
cannot
be
the
present
preparing
and
sending
of
Forces
by
Sea
and
Land
,
yet
they
will
be
brought
to
it
.
2.
To
publish
a
Declaration
of
dislike
of
the
Rebels
later
Propositions
sent
to
the
King
;
together
with
the
ill
usage
of
their
Ambassadors
.
3.
To
set
at
liberty
those
Ships
of
ours
which
are
now
detained
,
and
to
offer
the
liberty
of
their
Ports
hereafter
.
4.
To
permit
the
selling
of
our
Prizes
in
their
Ports
;
and
for
that
end
,
such
Officers
for
the
King
as
shall
be
necessary
.
5.
To
cause
Arms
and
Powder
to
be
Exported
for
the
King
,
with
denying
the
same
to
the
Rebels
.
6.
To
give
Letters
of
reprisal
to
such
of
their
own
People
as
have
been
injured
by
the
Parliament
.
7.
To
permit
the
King
to
hire
or
buy
Men
of
War
in
these
Countries
,
to
set
to
Sea
against
the
Rebels
.
8.
To
admit
of
no
Agents
from
England
and
Scotland
that
are
not
sent
by
the
King
,
and
to
dismiss
them
that
pretend
from
the
Parliament
of
either
:
And
in
pursuance
of
these
Points
,
if
his
Majesty
please
to
put
out
of
his
Protection
all
such
of
his
Subjects
which
dwell
or
Trade
here
,
as
have
assisted
the
Rebellion
in
England
,
the
States
may
proceed
to
such
Confiscation
and
Penalties
as
they
shall
think
fit
,
whereby
the
King
may
find
a
considerable
Profit
,
and
they
be
invited
to
a
more
vigorous
Conjunction
with
him
;
and
if
this
be
done
for
the
present
(
France
concurring
in
the
same
Particulars
)
it
is
apparent
,
by
God's
Blessing
,
that
the
King
must
needs
overcome
the
Rebels
,
if
he
can
but
keep
his
Person
and
the
Prince's
out
of
their
Hands
,
till
his
Friends
that
are
join'd
in
League
with
him
can
send
more
powerful
Assistance
.
Though
the
Portion
with
the
Princess
were
as
much
as
was
demanded
,
and
paid
by
several
parts
,
as
the
Prince
of
Orange
should
be
able
,
it
were
not
possible
by
that
to
serve
the
King
to
any
effect
,
unless
these
Things
mentioned
were
together
obtained
,
whereby
London
might
be
impoverished
,
which
is
and
will
be
the
Fountain
of
all
this
Mischief
:
And
on
the
other
side
,
let
the
Portion
be
never
so
small
and
ill
paid
,
yet
if
these
Things
be
done
,
and
the
King
by
vertue
of
this
Marriage
enabled
to
borrow
Mony
,
or
by
any
means
to
appear
stronger
at
Sea
than
they
,
and
at
Land
with
the
same
Power
he
hath
formerly
done
,
by
God's
Blessing
,
he
will
be
quickly
restor'd
,
which
will
give
all
the
World
full
Satisfaction
concerning
this
Treaty
,
and
make
the
Conditions
Honourable
beyond
all
question
.
Upon
these
Considerations
,
I
believe
your
Lordship
may
approve
what
I
wrote
by
Monsieur
D'Estrade
,
and
send
some
Orders
accordingly
for
proceeding
in
the
Treaty
of
the
Marriage
apart
from
other
Things
.
And
for
them
,
besides
what
I
am
instructed
to
do
already
with
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
it
will
be
very
necessary
to
write
to
Sir
William
Boswel
,
that
upon
the
coming
of
the
Holland
Ambassadors
from
England
,
he
according
to
his
Office
be
instant
with
the
States
,
to
perform
the
Duties
of
their
former
Alliances
with
the
King
;
and
that
he
make
such
other
Propositions
to
them
as
he
shall
judge
fit
:
But
when
the
Prince
of
Orange
shall
find
Matters
succeed
well
,
it
will
be
necessary
that
your
Lordship
in
the
Quality
of
an
Ambassador
appear
here
,
to
make
a
firm
and
quick
Conclusion
.
In
the
mean
time
,
it
is
the
Opinion
of
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
That
the
Business
of
Shipping
is
without
question
the
sole
Thing
which
ought
to
be
intended
by
the
Queen
,
and
may
probably
restore
the
King's
Affairs
again
,
though
the
Duke
of
Lorrain's
Voyage
,
and
the
Prince
of
Orange's
Endeavors
should
fail
.
When
I
wrote
from
Rotterdam
,
I
was
not
clearly
satisfied
in
the
Advantages
on
the
King's
part
,
and
since
that
the
Sickness
of
Dorp
(
who
is
now
perfectly
recovered
again
,
and
fixedly
disposed
as
he
was
)
kept
me
from
the
particular
pursuit
of
that
Argument
,
wherein
your
Lordship
had
just
cause
to
be
little
encouraged
with
what
I
wrote
before
;
if
it
be
possible
to
provide
Mony
,
it
will
prove
an
excellent
Design
,
for
the
whole
execution
is
to
be
disposed
of
by
the
King
as
absolutely
as
if
they
were
English
Ships
,
and
the
Commanders
English
,
the
intention
being
not
for
P.
and
Q.
but
for
the
Honour
and
Service
of
the
King
,
for
which
purpose
Dorp
desires
to
have
large
and
particular
Instructions
;
also
some
Person
of
Trust
and
Courage
to
be
a
Shipboard
with
him
by
whom
he
might
correspond
with
the
Queen
;
and
that
his
Majesty
would
appoint
some
Ports
to
which
all
Prizes
might
be
brought
,
and
there
judged
,
which
he
desires
should
be
principally
1.
—
and
there
Officers
of
Trust
to
be
established
,
all
which
shall
be
particularly
set
down
under
his
own
Hand
,
and
before
conclusion
of
the
Matter
be
made
,
be
considered
by
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
who
talks
of
this
particular
with
pleasure
:
The
condition
for
himself
is
very
short
but
very
great
,
to
prescribe
nothing
,
but
trust
the
King
and
Queen
in
that
point
;
but
for
his
Officers
,
he
expects
liberal
Pay
and
Reward
,
as
it
shall
be
deserved
:
So
that
in
all
respects
,
this
is
to
be
esteemed
his
Majesty's
Royal
Execution
;
but
that
the
Commanders
and
Masters
are
Strangers
,
and
Ships
hired
.
And
it
is
here
pronounced
by
all
that
have
knowledge
of
their
Majesty's
Affairs
,
and
any
Thoughts
and
Endeavours
for
their
Restitution
,
that
this
is
so
necessary
to
be
done
,
that
without
it
all
other
good
Successes
will
but
serve
to
protract
the
War
,
and
not
at
all
to
procure
Peace
;
for
till
London
be
humbled
,
the
Rebels
can
never
be
reduc'd
to
Reason
;
but
I
know
Arguments
in
this
kind
are
not
so
needful
as
Prayers
,
that
God
would
send
some
means
to
provide
the
Mony
.
For
the
Garter
which
is
designed
for
the
young
Prince
,
it
is
very
earnestly
desired
by
them
all
,
and
shall
be
constantly
worn
by
the
Prince
in
that
manner
as
in
England
:
The
Prince
of
Orange
desires
that
the
King
would
write
himself
to
him
concerning
it
,
as
also
to
the
States
,
and
that
it
may
be
conferred
after
the
same
manner
as
it
was
to
the
P.
Elector
in
the
Field
,
if
it
might
,
before
the
beleaguering
of
any
Town
begun
:
But
of
these
Things
both
Sir
William
Boswel
,
who
hopes
to
be
imployed
in
it
,
and
Mr.
Hemfleet
will
write
at
large
.
Lord
Jermin
to
the
Lord
Digby
.
Paris
,
May
19.
I
Wrote
to
you
yesterday
by
Colonel
Fitz-Williams
,
I
conceive
you
will
find
cause
to
take
the
Business
that
concerned
him
into
consideration
:
I
have
sent
you
now
a
Copy
of
Dr.
Goff's
Dispatch
out
of
Holland
,
by
which
you
will
see
the
state
of
that
Business
reduced
to
this
only
Hope
,
That
the
return
of
the
Ambassadors
out
of
England
may
not
only
give
Prince
Orange
a
disposition
to
set
on
foot
that
which
before
he
was
not
confident
enough
of
his
own
Strength
to
attempt
,
but
also
afford
him
some
hopes
of
effecting
it
;
of
this
we
shall
see
a
sudden
issue
;
the
other
Advantages
we
expect
from
thence
,
as
the
Ships
for
the
D.
of
Lorrain
,
and
Supplies
of
Mony
by
the
Marriage
,
are
in
an
Estate
not
much
to
be
relied
on
;
for
the
Business
of
the
Duke
,
I
much
fear
will
away
;
the
Mony
of
the
Marriage
will
not
be
considerable
enough
to
conclude
it
;
for
that
reason
it
may
be
we
may
single
that
advantage
from
the
rest
,
even
without
the
consideration
of
the
Marriage
:
So
that
we
have
no
more
to
do
,
but
to
attend
the
issue
of
the
hopes
of
the
Declaration
,
and
according
to
that
,
proceed
or
let
fall
the
whole
Business
,
and
look
after
—
as
a
thing
to
be
managed
according
to
the
means
we
shall
find
here
to
go
through
with
it
.
We
shall
know
next
Week
what
to
depend
upon
for
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
which
failing
,
we
shall
presume
our
Pretensions
here
for
Monies
in
place
of
that
which
that
Expedition
would
have
cost
them
here
.
The
Clergy
assembles
next
Week
,
with
whom
we
shall
set
on
foot
the
liberty
the
French
Queen
Regent
hath
given
us
to
try
their
Inclinations
for
the
support
of
the
Affairs
of
England
.
Trasdunk
is
gone
from
Dunkirk
three
Weeks
since
with
four
Frigats
,
6040
Muskets
,
2000
pair
of
Pistols
,
1200
Carabines
,
Swords
,
400
Shovels
,
27000
Pounds
of
Match
,
and
50000
Pounds
of
Brimstone
.
I
hope
he
is
arrived
before
now
:
His
Arms
were
all
embarked
before
Allen
arrived
there
;
so
that
I
cannot
assure
you
that
Allen
will
be
provided
with
that
proportion
which
I
sent
you
word
would
be
sent
to
Marquess
Montrosse
.
The
Queen
hath
sent
400
Barrels
of
Powder
to
Dartmouth
;
she
hath
advice
of
the
arrival
of
200
,
and
hopes
the
other
will
speedily
arrive
:
She
could
not
get
the
Merchants
to
undertake
the
Carriage
of
them
,
without
ingaging
her self
for
them
,
in
case
they
were
not
paid
in
England
.
The
Queen
hath
now
received
,
as
I
wrote
before
,
the
King's
Order
for
Shipping
for
the
Tin
from
time
to
time
;
whereupon
last
Week
she
gave
Order
for
4000
Pounds
Sterling
to
be
sent
to
Falmouth
,
for
that
proportion
which
she
was
advertised
by
Sir
Nicholas
Crisp
would
be
ready
there
at
the
end
of
May
,
and
hath
demanded
a
Ship
of
the
Prince
of
Orange
for
that
purpose
:
She
had
advised
last
Week
,
that
the
Ship
is
accorded
so
,
that
it
is
undoubtedly
upon
the
way
.
The
King's
Order
concerning
the
Tin
was
but
during
pleasure
;
therefore
,
pray
have
a
care
there
be
no
change
,
without
giving
the
Queen
timely
advice
of
it
.
Her
Majesty
having
been
served
by
Sir
Nicholas
Crisp
at
her
coming
out
of
England
with
affection
and
diligence
,
is
desirous
to
make
him
some
return
;
and
therefore
intreats
you
to
asfist
him
in
his
Affairs
,
as
he
shall
present
them
to
you
particularly
,
for
the
transportation
of
some
Wools
;
the
proceed
of
which
he
undertakes
to
return
in
Ammunition
.
He
is
also
a
Suitor
to
the
Queen
for
her
Recommendation
to
the
King
,
to
be
a
Collector
of
the
Customs
in
the
West
,
in
which
he
had
formerly
a
promise
:
Pray
advise
me
in
your
next
,
how
far
the
Queen
may
reasonably
interpose
in
that
particular
.
For
the
Proposition
concerning
the
Duke
of
York's
going
into
Ireland
,
the
Queen
bids
me
tell
you
,
That
she
cannot
yet
,
for
any
reason
she
can
discern
,
approve
of
it
.
The
Business
of
her
Majesty's
Jewels
is
so
pressing
upon
her
,
that
unless
in
the
future
she
be
as
fortunate
as
she
hath
been
hitherto
,
she
will
undergo
great
Trouble
and
Inconvenience
:
That
you
may
perceive
this
,
I
send
you
a
short
Note
of
the
Parcels
engaged
in
Holland
,
for
which
there
must
be
Use
duly
paid
every
six
Months
,
or
the
Jewels
must
be
lost
:
For
these
Sums
for
which
they
are
pawned
for
,
are
very
inferior
to
their
value
.
For
this
reason
it
is
most
necessary
to
continue
the
Tin
in
the
Queens
Hands
,
lest
she
should
fail
of
those
other
means
,
that
hitherto
she
hath
had
for
the
discharge
of
these
Instructions
;
if
otherwise
she
finds
means
to
do
it
,
then
all
the
Profits
of
the
Tin
will
be
duly
accounted
for
to
the
King
.
Just
now
your
Letter
of
April
the
11th
,
and
the
King's
of
the
10th
are
come
,
to
which
you
can
have
no
Answer
this
Week
;
they
always
come
to
us
not
under
a
Months
time
,
whereas
I
perceive
you
receive
ours
in
a
Fortnight
.
Pray
rectifie
this
if
you
can
.
Lord
Jermin
to
the
Lord
Digby
.
Paris
,
May
26
,
1645.
YEsterday
I
received
yours
of
the
seventeenth
of
April
by
the
Portugal
Ambassador
,
by
which
you
may
please
to
observe
,
That
all
your
Letters
by
that
way
are
still
a
Month
at
least
a
coming
;
it
will
be
good
to
enquire
where
the
stop
is
made
;
at
the
same
time
I
received
the
King's
of
the
Thirtieth
of
April
by
Sabran
,
and
I
mark
that
by
him
they
come
still
quicker
:
By
both
,
and
by
all
other
concurring
,
I
see
that
our
Affairs
in
England
,
if
they
had
received
any
competent
assistance
from
abroad
,
would
have
been
in
an
excellent
condition
;
that
which
I
most
lament
,
is
the
Queens
inability
in
the
relief
of
Marquess
Montrosse
,
for
which
I
conceive
she
had
provided
by
ordering
Hasdouck
to
furnish
him
out
of
the
proportions
he
had
provided
for
England
.
The
proportions
designed
for
him
,
I
have
mentioned
in
my
former
Letters
,
but
Hasdouck
would
not
obey
the
Queens
Directions
,
but
carried
all
he
had
provided
into
England
,
so
that
the
Queen
remaining
without
credit
,
or
other
means
to
do
that
Work
,
it
remains
now
imperfect
until
she
be
furnished
with
one
or
the
other
:
Something
she
hath
since
attempted
,
but
it
is
not
to
be
relied
on
this
May
,
that
no
possible
Things
within
her
Power
shall
be
omitted
for
this
purpose
,
for
she
conceives
the
importance
of
it
even
beyond
that
which
you
have
represented
.
Our
Holland
News
from
Scotland
,
which
we
have
often
,
do
no
less
than
yours
confirm
the
necessity
and
moment
of
this
consideration
.
I
send
you
herewithal
what
I
had
last
Week
from
Doctor
Goff
,
by
which
you
will
perceive
there
is
since
the
return
of
the
Ambassador
,
some
new
hopes
of
prevailing
with
the
States
for
the
Declaration
against
the
Rebels
,
which
is
a
thing
of
so
great
concernment
,
that
we
must
make
it
our
endeavour
not
to
frustrate
the
hopes
of
it
by
a
sudden
breaking
off
the
Treaty
,
and
to
defend
our selves
against
the
Prejudices
we
sustain
by
the
expectation
of
the
Success
;
for
that
cannot
be
assured
enough
,
to
rely
on
it
for
great
present
Utilities
;
and
methinks
it
were
a
hard
thing
,
being
thus
awakned
in
the
consideration
,
to
provide
against
both
the
Inconveniences
.
The
Duke
of
Lorrain
hath
again
this
last
Week
made
so
many
new
Protestations
of
his
Intentions
,
that
the
most
positive
Commands
that
could
be
to
Sir
Hen
.
de
Vic
.
have
not
prevailed
with
him
to
break
off
the
Treaty
,
but
his
Troops
now
March
,
though
himself
do
not
remain
at
Bruxels
;
so
that
it
will
be
impossible
for
any
Art
to
prolong
the
Business
beyond
four
or
five
days
,
but
there
is
no
hopes
to
be
allowed
to
it
.
The
Businesses
here
to
be
done
,
which
shall
be
carefully
attended
,
are
,
That
of
Holland
,
the
Form
I
have
proposed
in
this
Letter
;
the
supply
of
Marquess
Montross
with
Arms
and
Ammunition
;
the
West
with
the
same
for
the
Prince's
new
Levies
,
and
for
the
Supply
of
the
King's
and
Prince
Rupert's
Army
,
and
the
relief
of
Garnsey
;
for
the
Prince
of
Wales
his
Army
Will
.
Godolphin
is
very
solicitous
,
what
he
will
be
able
to
effect
,
is
as
doubtful
as
the
Queens
expectation
in
all
the
other
Particulars
;
Mony
for
the
King
is
also
in
her
Thoughts
and
Pretentions
;
and
now
the
Clergy
is
assembled
,
upon
which
many
of
our
hopes
have
depended
,
she
will
with
all
the
instance
and
care
that
may
be
have
that
way
attempted
.
We
are
at
this
time
strangely
solicitous
for
you
,
for
there
seems
to
be
a
gathering
together
on
both
sides
near
Oxford
,
like
to
produce
some
notable
Encounter
,
which
cannot
well
be
followed
but
with
great
Events
;
God
make
them
prosperous
,
and
enable
us
here
to
contribute
something
more
hereunto
than
our
Prayers
.
I
am
yours
.
Your
last
concerning
Tho
.
Eliot
,
where
you
seem
to
take
notice
we
had
not
here
provided
according
to
Order
,
is
answered
in
my
former
ones
,
so
as
I
am
confident
you
are
fully
satisfied
in
that
Point
.
Lord
Jermin
to
the
Lord
Digby
.
Paris
,
June
9
,
1645.
YEsterday
I
received
yours
of
April
the
twenty
ninth
from
Oxford
,
whereby
I
must
needs
observe
to
you
ours
are
received
in
half
the
time
that
yours
are
coming
hither
;
now
you
are
removed
from
Oxford
I
fear
it
will
yet
be
harder
for
you
to
send
to
London
about
all
Things
.
The
Queen
recommends
it
to
you
;
I
send
you
here
inclosed
Dr.
Goff's
last
Dispatch
Word
for
Word
,
by
that
you
will
see
the
estate
of
that
Business
.
Sir
H.
de
Vic
is
now
here
,
yesterday
arrived
with
the
Dukes
last
Demands
;
to
Morrow
he
attends
Cardinal
Mazarin
and
as
soon
as
the
Answer
is
gotten
,
and
Queen
Regent's
Resolution
in
a
Supply
of
Arms
and
Ammunition
we
have
now
demanded
,
to
which
already
we
have
some
Promises
advanced
,
Petit
shall
be
dispatched
,
who
is
staid
for
that
end
,
and
to
return
to
us
with
some
Information
of
the
state
you
are
in
,
which
the
last
Letters
speak
so
variously
of
,
that
we
are
in
much
Pain
.
Arms
and
Ammunition
I
will
be
again
confident
we
shall
speedily
get
;
but
for
Mony
,
I
can
give
no
good
hopes
of
it
,
although
the
Clergy
be
now
altogether
,
from
whom
we
have
so
many
Expectations
.
Sir
Kenelm
Digby
is
arrived
at
Rome
,
hath
had
Audience
of
the
Pope
,
who
hath
given
him
the
best
reception
that
the
first
Visit
was
capable
of
,
that
is
,
the
fairest
Promises
in
general
that
can
be
wished
;
if
he
may
be
relied
on
,
there
are
good
hopes
of
Mony
there
,
but
you
know
he
is
of
a
Sanguine
Family
,
and
himself
yet
the
Melancholiest
of
it
;
he
hath
visited
some
other
of
the
petty
Princes
of
Italy
,
but
they
are
a
frugal
Generation
.
Talbot
is
coming
from
Venice
without
any
effect
of
his
Voyage
:
A
Man
the
Queen
sent
four
Months
ago
into
Scotland
to
the
Marquess
of
Montross
,
this
day
arrived
:
It
grives
me
Hasdouck
did
not
obey
the
Queen's
Order
for
his
Supply
,
but
now
again
that
shall
be
suddenly
attempted
,
I
hope
with
better
Success
,
yet
his
arrival
in
the
West
hath
been
very
opportune
for
the
Designs
of
the
Prince
of
Wales
there
,
which
I
observe
to
you
as
a
Service
solely
of
the
Queens
;
for
nothing
but
her
Commands
could
prevail
with
him
to
undertake
this
Supply
,
therefore
pray
give
him
what
Help
you
can
to
get
his
Mony
.
Pray
commend
my
Service
to
Prince
Rupert
,
and
make
my
Excuse
I
write
not
to
him
;
by
something
I
hear
I
hope
you
two
are
good
Friends
,
which
I
much
rejoyce
at
,
and
conjure
you
to
do
all
you
can
to
the
continuance
of
it
if
it
be
so
,
and
to
the
making
of
it
so
if
it
be
otherwise
.
I
rest
yours
.
The
Queen
hath
written
her self
to
the
King
.
You
will
find
in
Dr.
Goff's
Letter
several
Things
desired
to
be
sent
from
England
,
all
in
my
Judgment
most
material
,
and
therefore
to
be
hastned
to
him
or
Sir
William
Boswel
,
with
the
greatest
expedition
that
can
be
.
He
proposeth
the
sending
of
my
Man
(
Carteret
being
already
gone
to
Holland
with
Instructions
for
the
Business
of
the
Tin
)
to
attend
that
in
England
,
who
may
perhaps
not
follow
the
Doctors
Order
in
coming
to
you
for
these
Things
;
therefore
I
pray
you
,
as
soon
as
you
receive
this
,
let
them
be
dispatched
and
sent
by
an
Express
to
yours
.
Lord
Jermin
to
the
Lord
Digby
.
St.
Germain
,
August
5
,
1646.
I
Wrote
to
you
yesterday
by
the
Ordinary
;
Something
I
have
to
add
by
this
Express
the
Queen
sends
to
visit
the
King
,
and
to
bring
her
back
an
accompt
of
his
Health
,
and
of
the
state
of
his
Affairs
.
Her
resolution
of
sending
Cockeram
into
Denmark
,
is
without
doubt
very
opportune
;
For
upon
the
conclusion
of
the
Peace
with
the
Swedes
he
cannot
but
be
in
a
condition
to
help
us
,
and
if
as
it
shall
be
in
the
first
place
demanded
,
he
could
be
prevailed
with
to
give
us
such
an
Army
as
might
land
in
any
place
where
the
King
hath
no
Forces
,
without
fearing
who
they
meet
,
their
Descent
at
Scarborough
or
Burlington
would
give
a
new
turn
to
all
;
But
this
is
a
Felicity
I
dare
not
hope
.
That
which
with
more
assurance
I
look
upon
,
which
in
the
second
place
shall
be
solicited
,
would
be
of
infinite
use
,
That
is
,
a
small
number
of
Men
,
some
Mony
,
Arms
and
Ammunition
,
and
all
to
go
to
Scotland
to
Marquess
Montross
:
But
the
Men
in
that
case
must
some
of
them
be
Horsemen
,
five
hundred
at
least
,
and
their
Horse
to
pass
with
them
:
This
I
conceive
would
enable
Marquess
Montross
to
make
his
Victories
profitable
as
well
as
miraculous
:
But
in
the
mean
Estate
he
is
,
for
want
of
Horse
(
for
all
that
he
complains
in
his
Letter
to
me
)
and
of
Arms
and
Ammunition
,
his
Advantages
have
brought
almost
none
to
the
King
his
Affairs
,
for
he
advances
not
into
the
good
parts
of
Scotland
,
nor
is
so
considerable
to
the
Army
in
England
,
as
that
they
have
forborn
for
fear
of
him
to
leave
their
Country
exposed
to
him
:
I
cannot
send
you
by
this
Bearer
so
great
a
Volume
as
Cockeram's
Instructions
would
be
,
but
you
shall
have
them
by
the
next
:
He
shall
have
order
to
offer
the
Islands
that
Pooley
had
order
to
offer
to
the
King
of
Denmark
.
The
Winter
growing
on
makes
me
not
apprehend
that
all
our
Losses
can
bring
us
so
soon
to
an
end
as
this
Summer
,
and
the
ill
Weather
will
reprieve
us
until
either
this
or
some
other
Help
be
found
out
.
The
Queen
is
therefore
now
more
industrious
than
ever
,
and
hath
found
means
to
get
twenty
thousand
Pistols
for
—
I
once
wrote
to
you
of
,
so
that
if
the
Persons
that
should
have
undertaken
it
be
still
of
the
same
Mind
,
and
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
which
we
have
written
to
know
,
that
Business
will
go
forward
and
may
prove
of
great
use
in
many
Considerations
;
but
the
importantest
Aim
in
it
is
the
insensible
ingaging
the
Hollanders
in
the
War
.
Sir
Kenelm
Digby
writes
hopefully
of
Supplies
of
Mony
from
Rome
,
but
concludes
nothing
,
the
Irish
troubling
all
our
Solas
,
until
the
Peace
be
made
with
them
.
I
fear
all
Catholick
Help
will
be
drawn
that
way
.
Upon
this
purpose
I
must
tell
you
with
what
amazement
the
delays
of
the
Peace
in
Ireland
is
considered
here
,
and
you
leave
us
so
ignorant
of
the
condition
of
the
Treaty
,
that
we
know
not
what
to
say
of
it
.
Pray
by
the
return
of
this
Bearer
,
or
the
first
likely
Passage
,
send
me
the
state
of
it
,
their
Demand
,
the
King
of
England
his
Offers
,
and
what
you
know
of
the
Difficulties
;
If
yet
it
be
not
concluded
,
it
is
not
like
that
ever
it
will
be
,
by
those
that
manage
it
now
:
And
therefore
it
seems
to
me
for
Satisfaction
of
those
that
so
much
press
it
,
of
the
Irish
,
and
to
satisfie
this
State
,
who
are
much
of
that
Opinion
,
and
to
secure
our
hopes
at
Rome
,
and
lastly
,
to
put
that
Business
into
a
possibility
of
being
concluded
,
that
the
Proposition
long
since
made
to
the
King
,
of
having
the
Treaty
made
here
by
the
Queen
and
Queen
Regent
,
were
not
unfitly
resumed
.
For
I
am
confident
the
King
by
this
means
might
have
the
Peace
upon
better
Terms
,
and
might
limit
the
Queen
by
the
same
Instructions
that
those
that
now
treat
are
bound
by
;
and
upon
this
,
one
of
these
Fruits
would
follow
,
That
either
—
should
have
the
Peace
,
or
the
exorbitancy
of
their
Demands
would
be
so
apparent
to
the
Queen
Regent
,
that
we
should
have
great
advantage
by
that
.
The
only
Thing
I
fear
is
,
That
the
King
his
Party
in
Ireland
might
possibly
not
acquiesce
in
such
a
Peace
as
would
be
fit
for
the
King
to
make
,
and
then
he
would
have
the
scandal
of
it
(
for
it
will
be
a
scandalous
one
,
that
is
unavoidable
)
without
the
benefit
of
an
assistance
from
Ireland
.
To
conclude
,
if
nothing
be
done
in
Ireland
,
I
think
it
most
necessary
that
the
Offers
of
Treating
be
withdrawn
from
thence
,
and
that
the
Queen
may
be
trusted
to
Treat
and
Conclude
with
the
Queen
Regent
here
,
with
such
as
the
Catholicks
from
Ireland
shall
appoint
.
This
I
write
to
you
to
consider
of
it
;
by
the
return
of
Sir
D.
Wyat
you
shall
know
more
of
this
particular
.
This
Bearer
send
back
immediately
,
and
write
without
flattering
your self
or
us
,
the
pure
and
natural
state
of
Affairs
.
God
of
Heaven
keep
you
,
and
give
us
,
if
he
please
,
some
other
Punishment
for
our
Faults
,
than
that
of
our
Countries
falling
into
the
Hands
of
the
Rebels
.
I
am
most
entirely
yours
.
I
have
given
Petit
thirty
Pounds
for
his
Journey
.
The
Accompt
.
|
BOrrow'd
at
Rotterd
.
of
the
Burgomasters
,
|
400000
|
|
More
of
the
Bank
in
Rotterdam
,
|
25000
|
|
In
all
from
Rotterdam
,
|
425000
|
|
Borrowed
of
the
Bank
at
Amsterdam
by
Mr.
Sandys
,
|
84500
|
|
At
the
Hague
of
Flatcher
c
l
f
t
c
h
e
r
,
|
126000
|
|
More
of
him
,
|
40000
|
At
the
Hague
of
Van
.
Cyren
,
by
Sir
W.
Boswel
,
|
9000
|
|
Of
Monsieur
Despernon
,
|
230000
|
|
Of
Webster
by
three
Obligations
together
on
the
Pendant
Pearls
,
|
100000
|
|
Of
him
more
,
|
43200
|
|
Of
him
more
,
and
borrowed
by
him
since
,
|
70000
|
|
Of
Monsieur
Vicford
,
|
70000
|
Of
Sir
Charles
Herbert
,
|
20000
|
|
Of
Collimore
at
Antwerp
,
|
64000
|
|
In
all
—
1281700
Guilders
.
|
|
|
With
Webster
the
six
Rubies
of
the
Chain
left
for
about
|
20000
|
|
To
Webster
,
|
20000
|
|
To
the
Prince
Orange
,
|
300000
|
Instructions
to
our
trusty
and
well-beloved
Servant
,
Daniel
O
Neal
,
Groom
of
our
Bed-chamber
,
27
June
,
1645.
YOU
are
forthwith
to
repair
unto
our
Ports
of
Dartmouth
and
Falmouth
,
where
you
are
to
confer
with
Sir
Nicholas
Crisp
Knight
,
and
with
Captain
Hasdouck
,
or
any
other
Owners
of
Ships
or
Frigots
in
our
Service
.
You
are
to
let
them
know
,
that
whereas
by
a
Clause
in
their
several
Commissions
,
they
are
oblig'd
upon
extraordinary
Occasions
of
our
Service
to
employ
their
Frigots
for
six
weeks
time
,
according
to
our
special
Command
,
we
giving
them
just
payment
and
satisfaction
for
the
time
of
their
Ships
,
during
the
time
that
they
are
so
employ'd
by
us
;
we
having
now
at
this
time
such
an
occasion
for
them
as
doth
highly
import
the
good
of
our
Affairs
,
we
do
require
them
to
have
in
readiness
to
expect
our
Orders
,
all
such
Ships
or
Frigots
as
can
within
a
fortnight
or
three
weeks
time
be
set
to
Sea
for
a
Month
or
six
Weeks
Service
;
and
that
for
the
present
they
do
send
immediately
with
you
over
into
Ireland
,
unto
such
Ports
as
you
shall
direct
,
all
such
Frigots
as
are
now
fitted
and
ready
there
into
Ireland
,
to
expect
and
obey
such
Orders
as
they
shall
receive
from
the
Marquess
of
Ormond
,
we
assuring
the
Owners
of
the
said
Vessels
,
that
they
shall
not
only
receive
full
satisfaction
for
the
time
that
they
shall
be
withdrawn
from
their
own
Imployments
by
this
our
Command
,
but
that
we
shall
carry
the
same
in
mind
as
the
most
acceptable
and
important
Service
that
they
can
possibly
do
us
.
And
we
do
further
Command
you
,
That
in
case
you
shall
find
that
more
of
the
said
Frigots
than
one
cannot
within
very
few
days
be
ready
,
that
you
make
use
of
the
nimblest
Vessel
you
can
there
find
;
and
that
whilst
the
others
are
preparing
,
you
forthwith
transport
your self
with
all
diligence
unto
the
Marquess
of
Ormond
,
there
to
pursue
such
further
Directions
as
we
here
give
you
,
having
first
advertised
us
by
Expresses
what
we
may
rely
on
,
and
when
,
concerning
the
Shipping
aforesaid
expected
for
our
Service
.
You
are
likewise
to
represent
unto
the
Marquess
of
Ormond
the
great
Importance
to
the
good
of
our
Affairs
,
that
we
be
speedily
supplied
from
our
Kingdom
of
Ireland
,
with
some
good
number
of
Foot
;
that
we
should
be
very
glad
you
could
frame
such
a
Body
there
,
to
be
sent
over
,
as
might
be
worthy
his
own
coming
to
Command
it
;
in
which
case
when
we
hear
from
him
,
we
shall
give
him
our
further
Directions
:
But
for
the
present
,
that
no
time
must
be
lost
in
sending
over
what
numbers
cun
be
spared
of
our
old
English
Army
there
,
as
well
as
what
may
be
procured
of
the
Irish
,
together
with
the
best
Artillery
,
as
well
for
Battery
as
the
Field
,
that
the
said
Marquess
of
Ormond
can
assist
us
withal
.
You
are
to
acquaint
the
said
Marquess
of
Ormond
with
the
diligence
used
here
to
procure
Shipping
for
their
Transportation
,
and
what
may
be
relied
on
of
that
kind
from
hence
.
You
are
to
employ
your self
in
soliciting
what
Aids
of
all
kinds
may
possibly
be
had
from
the
Irish
,
according
as
you
shall
be
instructed
from
the
Marquess
of
Ormond
:
And
what
by
his
appointment
you
shall
promise
or
ingage
in
our
Name
by
way
of
Invitation
or
Encouragement
to
our
Service
unto
any
in
that
Kingdom
,
we
shall
be
careful
to
make
good
:
But
in
this
and
all
things
else
of
your
Negotiation
there
,
you
are
strictly
and
punctually
to
govern
your self
by
such
Directions
as
you
shall
receive
from
the
said
Marquess
of
Ormond
,
and
no
otherwise
.
Of
all
this
,
and
what
we
may
expect
from
thence
,
and
when
,
you
are
to
give
the
speediest
and
punctuallest
Accompts
you
can
unto
our
principal
Secretary
of
State
attending
.
From
the
Lord
Digby
to
the
Lord
Jermin
.
SINCE
the
writing
of
my
other
of
this
same
Date
in
my
Brother
Secretaries
Cypher
,
I
have
received
yours
of
the
28th
of
July
in
my
new
Cypher
,
which
over-joys
me
:
And
it
is
as
a
Prediction
of
good
Fortune
to
us
,
that
the
Queen
bears
our
Disasters
with
that
moderation
.
You
do
now
find
that
clearly
true
which
was
my
Opinion
before
,
that
our
ill
Successes
would
sooner
warm
that
State
to
our
Assistance
than
our
good
,
it
being
their
Interest
to
ballance
Things
here
.
For
God's
sake
hasten
Powder
and
Match
in
plenty
to
the
Northern
Coast
,
and
what
Muskets
and
Pistols
you
can
,
but
Ammunition
in
the
first
place
;
let
them
be
directed
to
Burlington
or
Whitby
,
for
Scarborough
is
lost
;
but
yet
with
some
caution
,
as
to
enquire
before
they
put
in
,
least
by
any
accident
the
Enemy
should
have
Garisoned
those
Places
before
we
come
thither
.
We
are
advertised
from
London
that
there
are
some
Letters
intercepted
from
the
Queen
to
the
King
,
with
Blanks
to
be
Signed
by
the
King
,
Authorizing
the
Queen
to
engage
Ireland
to
the
Queen
Regent
for
some
Aids
:
If
any
such
there
be
,
it
is
very
unlucky
,
not
only
for
the
ill
use
may
be
made
of
it
here
,
but
as
it
may
be
resented
by
my
Lord
of
Ormond
,
who
having
committed
to
him
the
management
of
the
Affairs
of
Ireland
,
and
having
discharged
that
Trust
so
faithfully
and
prudently
,
may
think
himself
injured
in
such
Negotiations
by
the
by
.
God
keep
you
,
and
fail
not
to
love
him
who
is
intirely
Yours
.
Bridgenorth
,
Aug.
9.
The
Lord
Jermin
to
the
Lord
George
Digby
.
St.
Germain
,
Aug.
25.
WE
have
received
nothing
this
Week
from
you
,
but
find
by
other
Advertisements
the
King
is
still
in
Wales
recruiting
his
Army
:
I
see
no
danger
of
perishing
before
the
Winter
comes
in
to
our
Relief
,
at
least
,
if
our
own
Party
be
not
totally
forsaken
of
their
Hearts
and
Hands
;
For
if
there
remain
among
them
either
Understanding
or
Courage
,
they
will
perceive
how
ill
a
Bargain
they
must
make
with
their
Enemies
at
this
time
,
if
they
fall
into
their
Hands
by
any
way
whatsoever
.
I
am
now
most
confident
if
we
hold
out
till
next
Spring
,
betwixt
this
and
that
we
shall
find
powerful
Succors
.
The
design
of
—
of
which
I
have
often
written
to
you
,
may
now
in
my
Judgment
be
reckoned
upon
,
for
we
have
the
Mony
ready
,
the
Persons
of
the
same
Mind
,
and
all
the
Difficulties
raised
that
be
in
the
way
,
and
the
Business
in
as
good
advance
as
was
possible
;
since
we
got
the
Mony
,
there
is
a
good
reason
to
expect
that
within
two
Months
(
they
are
promised
sooner
)
we
shall
have
—
.
This
in
it self
may
prove
a
great
thing
,
but
it
is
considered
how
it
looks
upon
the
condition
of
our
Affairs
,
that
are
very
unlike
to
receive
new
Life
but
by
a
Foreign
Assistance
,
which
reasonably
is
not
to
be
hoped
without
securing
their
passage
;
nothing
sure
can
appear
so
necessary
for
us
,
therefore
pray
take
great
care
that
there
be
no
delay
in
the
dispatch
of
all
Things
belonging
to
it
,
when
there
shall
be
recourse
to
you
in
that
behalf
.
I
omit
to
tell
you
more
Particulars
of
this
Business
,
both
in
what
Estate
it
is
,
and
how
it
hath
been
retarded
;
but
Weekly
now
you
shall
be
advertised
.
I
hear
there
is
some
stop
in
the
Treaty
between
Denmark
and
the
Swedes
,
so
that
I
fear
will
frustrate
Cockeram's
Negotiation
,
of
which
else
I
should
hope
very
well
.
The
Arms
that
went
from
hence
to
the
Marquess
of
Montross
,
are
arrived
at
Hamborough
,
and
I
hope
are
re-imbarked
from
thence
;
Cockeram
would
have
them
go
that
way
:
We
have
no
News
yet
of
those
sent
to
him
from
Holland
;
what
we
are
to
expect
from
Francè
.
hence
as
towards
a
considerable
Succour
(
I
mean
of
a
Body
of
Men
)
is
to
be
attended
until
the
end
of
their
Campaign
;
for
I
confess
I
am
so
far
abused
in
the
Business
,
as
to
believe
it
is
equally
hard
to
say
we
shall
obtain
no
such
thing
,
as
to
assure
it
now
;
for
without
doubt
there
is
no
desire
here
to
see
the
Monarchy
of
England
devolve
into
another
Government
,
and
there
is
as
little
doubt
that
there
are
strong
Inclinations
for
the
Persons
of
the
King
and
Queen
,
and
desire
to
contribute
to
their
re-establishment
;
yet
the
humbling
of
the
House
of
Austria
,
the
beating
them
during
the
War
,
or
making
a
glorious
Peace
,
I
confess
are
Passions
that
prevail
more
;
and
it
is
no
wonder
:
In
the
mean
time
we
receive
great
Curtesies
.
The
Queen
is
most
civilly
and
kindly
used
in
all
;
her
Pension
duly
paid
;
12000
Pistols
they
gave
lately
for
the
Arms
for
the
Marquess
Montross
,
and
the
Powder
should
be
sent
into
the
West
;
10000
more
they
have
now
given
for
the
Ships
,
which
design
is
infinitely
approved
by
them
;
and
I
doubt
not
but
they
will
give
the
other
10000
,
that
the
setting
them
forth
will
come
to
;
if
they
should
fail
,
it
will
be
otherwise
provided
.
The
Queen
of
England
hath
given
us
a
sharp
Alarm
of
another
Distemper
like
her
last
,
but
the
Fear
is
vanished
almost
after
three
Fits
,
but
being
young
in
apprehension
of
the
third
,
she
dares
not
write
her self
.
I
am
entirely
yours
.
Pray
send
me
Word
whether
the
Barony
passed
to
Mr.
Hemflet
be
an
English
Barony
,
and
to
descend
upon
his
Son
by
my
Lady
Stanhop
;
if
not
,
you
are
to
move
the
King
for
the
Barony
of
Wotton
for
that
Son
:
This
is
a
Business
in
which
the
Queen
was
engaged
in
Holland
,
upon
the
important
Services
she
received
from
Hemflet
,
and
she
will
be
very
earnest
with
the
King
to
have
done
.
Pray
send
an
Answer
to
this
.
Let
the
Business
of
the
Fleet
be
kept
with
all
secrecy
.
To
the
Honourable
William
Lenthal
,
Esq
Speaker
of
the
Honourable
House
of
COMMONS
.
SIR
,
THESE
inclosed
Letters
being
brought
to
my
Hands
by
Divine
Providence
,
I
held
it
my
Duty
to
speed
to
you
,
because
of
the
great
Importance
of
them
,
and
to
acquaint
you
how
I
came
by
them
.
Having
some
Dragoons
at
Padstow
,
a
Packetboat
from
Ireland
came
into
the
Harbour
;
The
Dragoons
presently
endeavoured
to
board
her
,
and
after
some
small
Resistance
,
wherein
the
Captain
and
the
Master
of
the
Vessel
were
slain
,
they
entred
,
seizing
upon
Captain
Allen
;
the
said
Allen
threw
a
Packet
and
divers
loose
Letters
over-board
,
of
which
,
only
these
inclosed
were
recovered
:
I
shall
send
Allen
with
all
convenient
speed
up
to
you
,
whose
Examination
you
have
also
herewith
inclosed
:
I
find
him
to
be
a
dangerous
and
subtle
Man
;
I
believe
he
hath
much
in
his
Breast
which
may
be
got
out
of
him
,
by
reason
he
is
obnoxious
as
a
Spy
,
and
a
Man
I
perceive
loves
his
Life
so
well
,
that
good
use
may
be
made
thereof
,
to
discover
by
further
Examination
what
we
have
not
an
opportunity
to
do
here
,
but
yet
may
be
worthy
of
your
Knowledge
:
For
it
appears
by
some
of
the
Letters
,
that
he
hath
much
intrusted
by
the
Earl
of
Glamorgan
to
him
,
to
give
a
verbal
Accompt
of
:
I
have
given
Captain
Moulton
,
who
is
upon
the
Irish
Seas
,
Advertisement
of
the
Enemies
Intentions
.
To
say
no
more
,
you
will
perceive
by
the
Date
of
the
Earl
of
Glamorgan's
Letters
,
That
he
hath
the
Honour
,
Trust
and
Liberty
of
a
very
good
and
loyal
Subject
.
I
suppose
you
will
see
by
these
Letters
,
what
reason
there
is
to
hasten
Recruits
with
effect
,
which
I
must
withal
represent
to
be
the
more
needful
,
in
regard
of
the
Diminution
which
cannot
but
attend
these
Marches
;
and
that
Hardship
the
Army
hath
been
put
to
in
such
a
Country
and
at
such
a
Season
.
I
must
acknowledge
your
Provisions
for
this
Army
to
be
very
great
,
and
the
Committee
of
the
Armies
care
,
in
observing
your
Appointments
therein
to
be
answerable
.
I
desire
I
may
faithfully
improve
your
Favours
,
as
becomes
an
honest
Man
,
to
the
Glory
of
God
,
and
your
Service
:
And
rest
Your
most
humble
Servant
,
T.
Fairfax
.
Bodmyn
,
March
7
,
1645.
To
the
Honourable
William
Lenthal
,
Esquire
,
Speaker
of
the
Honourable
House
of
Commons
.
SIR
,
IN
my
last
,
which
was
but
yesterday
by
the
Post
,
I
gave
you
an
Account
of
the
Agreement
made
for
the
delivery
up
of
Mount-Edgecomb
,
and
the
disbanding
of
the
Regiments
raised
in
those
Parts
,
and
of
the
coming
of
Mr.
Coriton
and
divers
other
Gentlemen
of
Quality
,
which
is
every
day
more
apparent
than
other
,
by
their
hourly
sending
to
the
General
to
be
received
into
the
Protection
of
the
Parliament
,
which
is
now
in
some
measure
made
known
to
the
Country
,
who
had
this
day
a
meeting
upon
Bodman-Downs
:
It
was
but
yesterday
they
had
notice
,
and
one
Hundred
of
the
four
had
not
the
Notice
come
to
them
,
yet
about
eight
hundred
or
nine
hundred
appeared
;
And
now
for
the
occasion
the
meeting
was
desired
,
which
was
for
this
purpose
,
to
let
them
know
the
Army
was
come
to
protect
them
,
not
to
ruin
them
;
That
the
Soldiers
Horse
and
Foot
had
charge
to
defray
their
Quarters
;
That
if
any
Soldier
offered
violence
unto
them
,
upon
Complaint
it
should
be
redressed
;
That
the
Gentlemen
of
the
Country
,
naming
such
and
such
Persons
,
were
come
in
to
the
Parliament
,
which
did
very
much
incourage
the
Commonalty
to
be
the
more
forward
to
hearken
to
what
might
be
for
the
Service
of
the
Publick
,
and
Defence
of
their
own
County
:
And
that
which
wrought
the
Impression
deepest
upon
their
Hearts
,
was
Mr.
P.
his
publishing
to
them
the
Packets
taken
in
the
Irish
Vessel
,
which
I
mentioned
unto
you
in
the
last
Letter
,
which
he
not
only
shewed
unto
them
,
but
read
the
same
,
and
permitted
such
of
them
as
desired
it
to
read
them
,
and
told
them
they
should
have
Copies
of
Glamorgan's
Articles
,
and
his
other
Letters
,
if
they
desired
them
,
which
abundantly
gave
them
Satisfaction
;
and
that
which
put
it
out
of
doubt
was
,
That
the
Ship
and
Packets
were
seized
on
,
and
taken
by
the
assistance
of
the
Inhabitants
at
Padstow
within
their
own
County
but
the
day
before
:
And
indeed
it
was
a
very
seasonable
and
remarkable
Accident
as
could
have
hapned
for
the
Uniting
of
this
County
to
the
Parliament
,
for
the
very
Thoughts
of
Irish
and
French
are
hateful
unto
them
:
Those
Letters
that
were
most
considerable
miscarried
in
the
Water
;
which
was
the
Earl
of
Glamorgan's
to
the
Prince
,
Sir
Edward
Hyde
,
and
to
another
,
which
Capt
.
Allen
,
an
Irish
Papist
and
Merchant
of
Waterford
confesseth
he
had
from
the
Hands
of
the
Earl
of
Glamorgan
to
deliver
as
aforesaid
:
Upon
his
Examination
he
said
further
,
That
the
three
hundred
Irish
desired
for
the
Prince's
Life-guard
were
to
be
thus
disposed
,
an
hundred
to
be
put
into
the
Mount
,
an
hundred
to
Pendennis
,
and
the
other
hundred
to
be
a
Guard
to
the
Prince
.
The
General
hath
sent
Post
to
Capt
.
Moulton
Admiral
of
the
Irish
Coasts
,
to
give
him
notice
in
what
forwardness
the
Irish
were
to
be
transported
,
that
they
may
keep
out
Ships
at
Sea
for
prevention
:
The
Trumpet
that
went
with
the
Summons
to
the
Lord
Hopton
is
not
yet
returned
.
To
morrow
early
the
whole
Army
Horse
and
Foot
advances
towards
Truro
:
All
Passes
,
By-lanes
and
Fords
being
for
the
most
part
barricadoed
or
blockt
up
;
so
that
if
the
Enemy
should
slip
by
(
which
we
no
ways
fear
)
their
Marches
will
be
so
slow
,
that
their
Rear
will
be
ingaged
before
they
get
half
through
the
Passage
.
Before
this
come
to
your
Hands
,
without
peradventure
the
Business
will
be
very
near
decided
by
a
Treaty
or
retreat
into
the
Sea
:
There
came
seven
or
eight
of
the
Prince's
Servants
this
day
for
Passes
to
go
home
,
much
lamenting
the
sudden
carrying
the
Prince
on
Shipboard
when
they
dreamed
not
of
it
:
At
Foy
we
took
thirteen
pieces
of
Ordnance
mounted
,
besides
Arms
and
Powder
;
the
first
Night
the
Town
stood
upon
their
Guard
,
but
the
next
Morning
repented
of
their
Folly
,
and
without
dispute
admitted
our
Forces
to
come
in
.
Be
pleased
to
hasten
down
Monies
to
the
Army
,
and
Match
and
Powder
with
all
speed
to
Lime
:
Neither
of
these
will
admit
of
delay
:
And
hasten
Recruits
that
they
may
meet
us
when
we
face
about
.
Bodman
,
March
6.
11
at
night
.
Your
most
humble
and
faithful
Servant
,
John
Rushworth
.
The
Examination
of
Allen
is
sent
up
by
this
Bearer
,
who
can
inform
you
more
of
the
Carriage
of
the
Man
:
I
hope
the
Bearer
will
come
safe
with
the
Letters
;
he
is
enjoyned
to
have
great
care
;
he
comes
far
with
such
a
Trust
.
The
Treaty
concluded
with
the
Irish
Rebels
by
the
Earl
of
Glamorgan
.
WHereas
much
time
hath
been
spent
in
Meetings
and
Debates
betwixt
his
Excellency
James
Lord
Marquess
of
Ormond
,
Lord
Lieutenant
and
General
Governor
of
his
Majesty's
Kingdom
of
Ireland
,
Commissioner
to
his
most
excellent
Majesty
,
Charles
,
by
the
Grace
of
God
,
King
of
Great
Britain
,
France
and
Ireland
,
&c.
for
the
Treating
and
Concluding
of
a
Peace
in
the
said
Kingdom
with
his
Majesty's
humble
and
loyal
Subjects
,
the
Confederate
and
Roman
Catholicks
of
the
said
Kingdom
of
Ireland
of
the
one
part
;
and
the
Right
Honourable
Donogh
Lord
Viscount
Muskerry
,
and
other
Commissioners
Deputed
and
Authorized
by
the
said
Confederate
Roman
Catholick
Subjects
of
the
other
part
;
and
thereupon
many
Difficulties
did
arise
,
by
occasion
whereof
sundry
Matters
of
great
Weight
and
Consequence
necessarily
requisite
to
be
condescended
unto
by
his
Majesty's
said
Commissioners
,
for
the
safety
of
the
said
Confederate
Roman
Catholicks
,
were
not
hitherto
agreed
upon
,
which
retarded
,
and
doth
as
yet
retard
the
Conclusion
of
a
firm
Peace
and
Settlement
in
the
said
Kingdom
.
And
whereas
the
Right
Hononourable
Edward
Earl
of
Glamorgan
is
intrusted
and
Authorized
by
his
most
Excellent
Majesty
,
to
grant
and
assure
to
the
said
Confederate
Catholick
Subjects
further
Grace
and
Favours
,
which
the
said
Lord
Lieutenant
did
not
as
yet
in
that
Latitude
as
they
expected
grant
unto
them
;
and
the
said
Earl
having
seriously
considered
of
all
Matters
and
due
Circumstances
of
the
great
Affairs
now
in
agitation
,
which
is
the
Peace
and
Quiet
of
the
said
Kingdom
,
and
the
Importance
thereof
,
in
order
to
his
Majesty's
Service
,
and
in
relation
to
a
Peace
and
Settlement
in
his
other
Kingdoms
;
and
here
upon
the
Place
having
seen
the
ardent
desire
of
the
said
Catholicks
to
assist
his
Majesty
against
all
that
do
or
shall
oppress
his
Royal
Right
or
Monarchick
Government
;
and
having
discerned
the
Alacrity
and
Chearfulness
of
the
said
Catholicks
to
embrace
Honourable
Conditions
of
Peace
,
which
may
preserve
their
Religion
and
other
just
Interests
.
In
pursuance
therefore
of
his
Majesty's
Authority
under
his
Highness's
Signature
Royal
and
Signet
,
bearing
Date
at
Oxon
.
the
12th
day
of
March
in
the
Twentieth
Year
of
his
Reign
,
granted
unto
the
said
Earl
of
Glamorgan
,
the
Tenor
whereof
is
as
followeth
,
viz.
Charles
Rex
.
Charles
,
by
the
Grace
of
God
,
King
of
England
,
Scotland
,
France
and
Ireland
,
Defender
of
the
Faith
,
&c.
To
our
Trusty
and
right
Well-beloved
Cousin
Edward
Earl
of
Glamorgan
,
greeting
:
We
reposing
great
and
especial
Trust
and
Confidence
in
your
approved
Wisdom
and
Fidelity
,
Do
by
these
(
as
firmly
as
under
our
Great
Seal
to
all
Intents
and
Purposes
)
Authorize
and
give
you
Power
to
Treat
and
conclude
with
the
Confederate
Roman
Catholicks
in
our
Kingdom
of
Ireland
,
if
upon
necessity
any
thing
be
to
be
condescended
unto
,
wherein
our
Lieutenant
cannot
so
well
be
seen
in
,
as
not
fit
for
us
at
the
present
publickly
to
own
;
Therefore
we
charge
you
to
proceed
according
to
this
our
Warrant
with
all
possible
Secrecy
,
and
for
whatsoever
you
shall
engage
your self
upon
such
valuable
Considerations
,
as
you
in
your
Judgment
shall
deem
fit
;
We
promise
in
the
Word
of
a
King
and
a
Christian
,
to
ratifie
and
perform
the
same
that
shall
be
granted
by
you
and
under
your
Hand
and
Seal
;
the
said
Confederate
Catholicks
having
by
their
Supplies
testified
their
Zeal
to
our
Service
;
and
this
shall
be
in
each
particular
to
you
a
sufficient
Warrant
.
Given
at
our
Court
at
Oxford
under
our
Signet
and
Royal
Signature
the
12th
day
of
March
,
in
the
Twentieth
Year
of
our
Reign
,
1644.
To
our
right
Trusty
and
right
Well-beloved
Cousin
Edward
Earl
of
Glamorgan
.
It
is
therefore
granted
,
accorded
and
agreed
,
by
and
between
the
said
Earl
of
Glamorgan
,
for
and
on
the
behalf
of
his
most
excellent
Majesty
,
his
Heirs
and
Successors
on
the
one
part
;
and
the
Right
Honourable
Richard
Lord
Viscount
Mountgarret
,
Lord
President
of
the
Supream
Council
of
the
said
Confederate
Catholicks
,
the
said
Donogh
Lord
Viscount
Muskerry
,
Alexander
Mac
Donnel
,
and
Nicholas
Plunket
,
Esq
Sir
Talbot
Barronet
,
Dermot
O
Brien
,
John
Dillon
,
Patrick
Darcy
,
and
Geffery
Brown
,
Esq
Commissioners
in
that
Behalf
appointed
by
the
said
Confederate
Roman
Catholick
Subjects
of
Ireland
,
for
and
in
the
Behalf
of
the
said
Confederate
Roman
Catholick
Subjects
of
the
other
part
,
in
manner
and
form
following
;
(
that
is
to
say
)
1.
IT
is
granted
,
accorded
and
agreed
by
the
the
said
Earl
,
for
and
in
the
Behalf
of
his
most
Excellent
Majesty
,
his
Heirs
and
Successors
,
That
all
and
every
the
Professors
of
the
Roman
Catholick
Religion
in
the
Kingdom
of
Ireland
,
of
whatever
Estate
,
Degree
or
Quality
soever
he
or
they
be
or
shall
be
,
shall
for
evermore
hereafter
have
and
enjoy
within
the
said
Kingdom
,
the
free
and
publick
Use
and
Exercise
of
the
said
Roman
Catholick
Religion
,
and
of
the
respective
Functions
therein
.
2.
Item
,
It
is
granted
,
accorded
and
agreed
by
the
said
Earl
,
for
and
on
the
Behalf
of
his
Majesty
,
his
Heirs
and
Successors
,
that
the
said
Professors
of
the
Roman
Catholick
Religion
,
shall
hold
and
enjoy
all
and
every
the
Churches
by
them
enjoyed
within
this
Kingdom
,
or
by
them
possessed
at
any
time
since
the
23d
of
October
1641.
and
all
other
Churches
in
the
said
Kingdom
,
other
than
such
as
are
now
actually
enjoyed
by
his
Majesty's
Protestant
Subjects
.
3.
Item
,
It
is
granted
,
accorded
and
agreed
by
the
said
Earl
,
for
and
in
the
Behalf
of
his
most
Excellent
Majesty
,
his
Heirs
and
Successors
,
That
all
and
every
the
Roman
Catholick
Subjects
of
Ireland
,
of
what
Estate
,
Condition
,
Degree
or
Quality
soever
,
shall
be
free
and
exempted
from
the
Jurisdiction
of
the
Protestant
Clergy
,
and
every
of
them
;
and
that
the
Roman
Catholick
Clergy
of
this
Kingdom
shall
not
be
punished
,
troubled
or
molested
for
the
exercise
of
their
Jurisdiction
over
their
respective
Catholick
Flocks
,
in
Matters
Spiritual
and
Ecclesiastical
.
4.
Item
,
It
is
further
granted
,
accorded
and
agreed
by
the
said
Earl
,
for
and
on
the
Behalf
of
his
most
excellent
Majesty
,
his
Heirs
and
Successors
,
That
an
Act
shall
be
passed
in
the
next
Parliament
to
be
holden
in
this
Kingdom
,
the
Tenor
and
Purport
whereof
shall
be
as
followeth
,
viz.
An
Act
for
the
Relief
of
his
Majesty's
Catholick
Subjects
of
his
Highness's
Kingdom
of
Ireland
:
Whereas
by
an
Act
made
in
Parliament
held
in
Dublin
the
second
year
of
the
Reign
of
the
late
Queen
Eliz
.
Intituled
,
An
Act
restoring
to
the
Crown
the
ancient
Jurisdiction
over
the
State
Ecclesiastical
and
Spiritual
,
and
abolishing
all
Foreign
Power
repugnant
to
the
same
;
And
by
one
other
Statute
made
in
the
said
last
mentioned
Parliament
,
Intituled
,
An
Act
for
the
Uniformity
of
Common
Prayer
and
Service
in
the
Church
,
and
the
Administration
of
the
Sacrament
,
sundry
Mulcts
,
Penalties
,
Restraints
and
Incapacities
,
are
and
have
been
laid
upon
the
Professors
of
the
Roman
Catholick
Religion
in
this
Kingdom
,
in
,
for
and
concerning
the
Use
,
Profession
and
Exercise
of
their
Religion
and
their
Functions
therein
,
to
the
great
Prejudice
,
Trouble
and
Disquiet
of
the
Roman
Catholicks
in
their
Liberties
and
Estates
,
and
the
general
disturbance
of
the
whole
KINGDOM
.
For
Remedy
whereof
,
and
for
the
better
setling
,
increase
and
continuance
of
the
Peace
,
Unity
and
Tranquility
of
this
Kingdom
of
Ireland
;
his
Majesty
,
at
the
humble
Suit
and
Request
of
the
Lords
and
Commons
in
this
present
Parliament
assembled
,
is
graciously
pleased
that
it
may
be
Enacted
,
And
be
it
Enacted
by
the
King's
most
Excellent
Majesty
,
the
Lords
Spiritual
and
Temporal
,
and
Commons
in
this
present
Parliament
assembled
,
and
by
Authority
of
the
same
,
That
from
and
after
the
first
day
of
this
Session
of
Parliament
,
it
shall
and
may
be
lawful
to
and
for
all
the
Professors
of
the
Roman
Catholick
Religion
,
of
what
Degree
,
Condition
or
Quality
soever
,
to
have
,
use
and
enjoy
the
free
and
publick
Exercise
and
Profession
of
the
said
Roman
Catholick
Religion
,
and
of
their
several
and
respective
Functions
therein
,
without
incurring
any
Mulct
or
Penalty
whatsoever
,
or
being
subject
to
any
restraint
or
incapacity
concerning
the
same
;
Any
Article
or
Clause
,
Sentence
or
Provision
in
the
said
last
mentioned
Acts
of
Parliament
,
or
in
any
other
Act
or
Acts
of
Parliament
,
Ordinances
,
Law
or
Usage
to
the
contrary
,
or
in
any
wise
notwithstanding
.
And
be
it
also
further
Enacted
,
That
neither
the
said
Statutes
,
or
any
other
Statute
,
Acts
or
Ordinance
hereafter
made
in
your
Majesty's
Reign
,
or
in
the
Reign
of
any
of
your
Highnesses
most
Noble
Progenitors
or
Ancestors
,
and
now
of
force
in
this
Kingdom
;
nor
all
,
nor
any
Branch
,
Article
,
Clause
and
Sentence
in
them
or
any
of
them
,
contained
or
specified
,
shall
be
of
force
or
validity
in
this
Realm
,
to
extend
to
be
construed
,
or
adjudged
to
extend
in
any
wise
to
inquiet
,
prejudice
,
vex
or
molest
the
Professors
of
the
said
Roman
Catholick
Religion
,
in
their
Persons
,
Lands
,
Hereditaments
or
Goods
,
for
any
Thing
,
Matter
or
Cause
whatsoever
,
touching
and
concerning
the
free
and
publick
use
,
exercise
and
enjoyings
of
their
said
Religion
,
Function
and
Profession
.
And
be
it
also
further
Enacted
and
Declared
by
the
Authority
aforesaid
,
That
your
Majesty's
Roman
Catholick
Subjects
in
the
said
Realm
of
Ireland
,
from
the
first
day
of
this
Session
of
Parliament
,
shall
be
,
and
be
taken
,
deemed
and
adjudged
capable
of
all
Offices
of
Trust
and
Advancement
,
Places
,
Degrees
and
Dignities
,
and
Preferment
whatsoever
within
your
said
Realm
of
Ireland
,
any
Acts
,
Statutes
,
Usage
or
Law
to
the
contrary
notwithstanding
.
And
that
other
Acts
shall
be
passed
in
the
said
Parliament
,
according
to
the
Tenor
of
such
Agreement
or
Concessions
as
herein
are
expressed
;
and
that
in
the
mean
time
the
said
Roman
Catholick
Subjects
,
and
every
of
them
,
shall
enjoy
the
full
Benefit
,
Freedom
and
Advantage
of
the
said
Agreements
and
Concessions
,
and
of
every
of
them
.
5.
Item
,
It
is
accorded
,
granted
and
agreed
by
the
said
Earl
,
for
and
in
the
Behalf
of
his
Majesty
,
his
Heirs
and
Successors
,
That
his
Excellency
the
Lord
Marquess
of
Ormond
,
Lord
Lieutenant
of
Ireland
,
or
any
other
or
others
authorized
or
to
be
authorized
by
his
Majesty
,
shall
not
disturb
the
Professors
of
the
Roman
Catholick
Religion
in
their
present
possession
and
continuance
of
the
Profession
of
their
said
Churches
Jurisdiction
,
or
any
other
the
Matters
aforesaid
in
these
Articles
agreed
and
condescended
unto
by
the
said
Earl
,
until
his
Majesty's
Pleasure
be
signified
for
confirming
and
publishing
the
Grants
and
Agreements
hereby
articled
for
,
and
condescended
unto
by
the
said
Earl
.
6.
Item
,
And
the
said
Earl
of
Glamorgan
doth
hereby
engage
his
Majesty's
Royal
Word
and
publick
Faith
unto
all
and
singular
the
Professors
of
the
said
Roman
Catholick
Religion
within
the
said
Kingdom
of
Ireland
,
for
the
due
observance
and
performance
of
all
and
every
the
Articles
,
Grants
and
Clauses
therein
contained
,
and
the
Concessions
herein
mentioned
to
be
performed
to
them
.
7.
Item
,
It
is
accorded
and
agreed
,
That
the
said
Publick
Faith
of
the
Kingdom
shall
be
engaged
unto
the
said
Earl
,
by
the
said
Commissioners
of
the
said
Confederate
Catholicks
,
for
sending
Ten
thousand
Men
to
serve
his
Majesty
,
by
Order
and
Publick
Declaration
of
the
General
Assembly
now
sitting
;
And
that
the
Supreme
Council
of
the
said
Confederate
Catholicks
shall
engage
themselves
to
bring
the
said
number
of
Men
Armed
,
the
one
half
with
Muskets
,
and
the
other
half
with
Pikes
,
unto
any
Port
within
this
Realm
,
at
the
Election
of
the
said
Earl
,
and
at
such
time
as
he
shall
appoint
,
to
be
by
him
shipped
and
transported
to
serve
his
Majesty
in
England
,
Wales
or
Scotland
,
under
the
Command
of
the
said
Earl
of
Glamorgan
as
Lord
General
of
the
said
Army
,
which
Army
is
to
be
kept
together
in
one
intire
Body
;
and
all
other
the
Officers
and
Commanders
of
the
said
Army
are
to
be
named
by
the
Supreme
Council
of
the
said
Confederate
Catholicks
,
or
by
such
others
as
the
General
Assembly
of
the
said
Confederate
Catholicks
of
this
Kingdoms
shall
intrust
therewith
:
In
witness
whereof
,
the
Parties
to
these
Presents
have
hereunto
interchangeably
put
their
Hands
and
Seals
the
25th
day
of
August
,
1645.
GLAMORGAN
.
Signed
,
Sealed
and
Delivered
in
the
Presence
of
John
Somerset
,
Jefrery
Barron
,
Robert
Barry
.
Copia
vera
Collata
fideliter
cum
Originali
:
Thomas
Cashel
,
Franc
.
Patricius
,
Waterford
&
Lismore
.
This
is
a
true
Copy
of
the
Original
found
in
the
Archbishop
of
Tuam's
Carriage
;
compared
by
us
,
Arthur
Annesley
,
Rob
.
King
.
Articles
of
Agreement
made
and
concluded
upon
by
and
between
the
Right
Honourable
Edward
Earl
of
Glamorgan
,
in
pursuance
,
and
by
vertue
of
his
Majesty's
Authority
under
his
Signet
and
Royal
Signature
,
bearing
Date
at
Oxford
the
twelfth
day
of
March
in
the
twentieth
year
of
his
Reign
,
for
and
on
the
Behalf
of
his
most
Excellent
Majesty
of
the
one
part
;
and
the
Right
Honourable
Richard
Lord
Viscount
Mountgarret
,
Lord
President
of
the
Supreme
Council
of
the
Confederate
Catholicks
of
Ireland
,
Donnogh
Lord
Viscount
Muskerry
,
Alex
.
Mac
Donnel
and
Nicholas
Plunket
,
Esquires
,
Sir
Robert
Talbot
Baronet
,
Dermot
O
Brien
,
John
Dillon
,
Patrick
Darcy
and
Jeffery
Brown
,
Esquires
,
for
and
on
the
Behalf
of
his
Majesty's
Roman
Catholick
Subjects
,
and
the
Catholick
Clergy
of
Ireland
,
of
the
other
part
.
IMprimis
,
The
said
Earl
doth
grant
,
conclude
and
agree
,
on
the
Behalf
of
his
Majesty
,
his
Heirs
and
Successors
,
to
and
with
the
said
Richard
Lord
Viscount
Mountgarret
,
Donnogh
Lord
Viscount
Muskerry
,
Alex
.
Mac
Donnel
,
and
Nicholas
Plunket
,
Esquires
;
Sir
Robert
Talbot
Baronet
,
Dermot
O
Brien
,
John
Dillon
,
Patrick
Darcy
,
and
Jeffery
Brown
,
Esquires
:
That
the
Roman
Catholick
Clergy
of
the
said
Kingdom
shall
and
may
from
henceforth
for
ever
,
hold
and
enjoy
all
and
every
such
Lands
,
Tenements
,
Tithes
,
and
Hereditaments
whatsoever
by
them
respectively
enjoyed
within
this
Kingdom
,
or
by
them
possessed
at
any
time
since
the
Three
and
twentieth
of
October
,
One
thousand
six
hundred
forty
one
:
And
all
other
such
Lands
,
Tenements
,
Tithes
,
and
Hereditaments
belonging
to
the
Clergy
within
this
Kingdom
,
other
than
such
as
are
actually
enjoyed
by
his
Majesty's
Protestant
Clergy
.
Item
,
It
is
granted
,
concluded
and
agreed
on
by
the
said
Richard
Lord
Viscount
Mountgarret
,
Donnogh
Lord
Viscount
Muskerry
,
Alex
.
Mac
Donnel
,
and
Nicholas
Plunket
,
Sir
Robert
Talbot
,
Dermot
O
Brien
,
John
Dillon
,
Patrick
Darcy
,
and
Jeffery
Brown
,
on
the
Behalf
of
the
Confederate
Roman
Catholicks
of
Ireland
,
that
two
parts
in
three
parts
to
be
divided
of
all
the
said
Lands
,
Tythes
,
and
Hereditaments
whatsoever
,
mentioned
in
the
precedent
Article
,
shall
for
three
years
next
ensuing
the
Feast
of
Easter
,
which
shall
be
in
the
year
of
our
Lord
God
1646.
be
disposed
of
and
converted
for
and
to
the
use
of
his
Majesty's
Forces
,
employed
or
to
be
employed
in
his
Service
,
and
the
other
third
part
to
the
use
of
the
said
Clergy
respectively
,
and
so
the
like
disposition
to
be
renewed
from
three
years
to
three
years
,
by
the
said
Clergy
during
the
Wars
.
Item
,
It
is
accorded
and
agreed
by
the
said
Earl
of
Glamorgan
,
for
and
in
the
Behalf
of
his
Majesty
,
his
Heirs
and
Successors
,
that
his
Excellency
the
Lord
Marquess
of
Ormond
,
Lord
Lieutenant
of
Ireland
,
or
any
other
or
others
authorized
or
to
be
authorized
by
his
Majesty
,
shall
not
disturb
the
Professors
of
the
Roman
Catholick
Religion
in
their
present
possession
and
continuance
of
the
possession
of
their
Churches
,
Lands
,
Tenements
,
Tythes
,
Hereditaments
,
Jurisdiction
,
or
any
other
the
Matters
aforesaid
in
these
Articles
agreed
and
condescended
to
by
the
said
Earl
,
until
his
Majesty's
Pleasure
be
signified
for
confirming
and
publishing
the
Grants
herein
articled
for
and
condescended
unto
by
the
said
Earl
.
Item
,
It
is
accorded
,
granted
and
agreed
by
the
said
Earl
for
and
in
the
Behalf
of
his
Majesty
,
his
Heirs
and
Successors
,
that
an
Act
shall
be
passed
in
the
next
Parliament
to
be
held
in
this
Kingdom
,
according
to
the
Tenor
of
such
Agreements
or
Concessions
as
herein
are
expressed
,
and
that
in
the
mean
time
the
said
Clergy
shall
enjoy
the
full
Benefit
,
Freedom
and
Advantage
of
the
said
Agreements
and
Concessions
and
every
of
them
.
And
the
said
Earl
of
Glamorgan
doth
hereby
engage
his
Majesty's
Royal
Word
and
Publick
Faith
unto
the
said
Lord
Viscount
Mountgarret
,
and
the
rest
of
the
said
Commissioners
,
for
the
due
observation
and
performance
of
all
and
every
the
Articles
,
Agreements
and
Concessions
herein
contained
and
mentioned
,
to
be
performed
to
the
said
Roman
Catholick
Clergy
and
every
of
them
.
In
witness
whereof
,
the
Parties
to
these
Presents
have
hereunto
interchangeably
put
their
Hands
and
Seals
the
25th
day
of
August
,
Anno
Dom
.
1645.
GLAMORGAN
.
Signed
,
Sealed
and
Delivered
in
the
presence
of
John
Sommerset
,
Jeffery
Barron
,
Rob
.
Barry
.
Whereas
in
these
Articles
touching
the
Clergy
Livings
,
the
Right
Honourable
the
Earl
of
Glamorgan
is
obliged
in
his
Majesty's
Behalf
to
secure
the
Concessions
in
these
Articles
by
Act
of
Parliament
:
We
holding
that
manner
of
securing
those
Grants
as
to
the
Clergy
Livings
to
prove
more
difficult
and
prejudicial
to
his
Majesty
,
than
by
doing
thereof
,
and
securing
those
Concessions
otherwise
as
to
the
said
Livings
,
the
said
Earl
undertaking
and
promising
in
the
Behalf
of
his
Majesty
,
his
Heirs
and
Successors
,
as
hereby
he
doth
undertake
to
settle
the
said
Concessions
,
and
secure
them
to
the
Clergy
,
and
their
respective
Successors
,
in
another
secure
way
,
other
than
by
Parliament
at
present
,
till
a
fit
opportunity
be
offered
for
securing
the
same
,
do
agree
and
condescend
thereunto
.
And
this
Instrument
by
his
Lordship
signed
,
was
before
the
perfecting
thereof
intended
to
that
purpose
,
as
to
the
said
Livings
,
to
which
purpose
We
have
mutually
signed
this
Endorsement
.
And
it
is
further
intended
,
that
the
Catholick
Clergy
shall
not
be
interrupted
by
Parliament
,
or
otherwise
,
as
to
the
said
Livings
,
contrary
to
the
meaning
of
these
Articles
.
GLAMORGAN
.
Copia
vera
collata
fideliter
cum
Originali
,
Thomas
Cashel
,
Fra
.
Patricius
,
Waterford
&
Lismore
.
This
is
a
true
Copy
of
the
Original
found
in
the
Archbishop
of
Tuam's
Carriage
,
compared
by
us
,
Arthur
Annesly
,
Rob
.
King
.
I
Edward
Earl
of
Glamorgan
do
protest
and
swear
faithfully
to
acquaint
the
King's
most
Excellent
Majesty
with
the
Proceedings
of
this
Kingdom
,
in
order
to
his
Service
,
and
to
the
Indearment
of
this
Nation
,
and
punctual
performance
of
what
I
have
(
as
authorized
by
his
Majesty
)
obliged
my self
to
see
performed
,
and
in
default
,
not
to
permit
the
Army
intrusted
into
my
Charge
to
adventure
it self
,
or
any
considerable
part
thereof
,
until
Conditions
from
his
Majesty
,
and
by
his
Majesty
be
performed
,
Sept.
3.
1645.
GLAMORGAN
.
Copia
vera
concordans
de
verbo
ad
verbum
fideliter
cum
Origen
.
Tho
.
Cashel
.
This
is
a
true
Copy
of
the
Original
found
in
the
Archbishop
of
Tuam's
Carriage
,
compared
by
us
,
Arthur
Annesley
,
Rob
.
King
.